generation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o short_a he_o shun_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o enter_v upon_o any_o of_o those_o subtle_a question_n which_o have_v since_o unprofitable_o exercise_v the_o wit_n of_o so_o many_o school_n divine_v he_o speak_v admirable_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o explain_v this_o mystery_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v equal_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o either_o side_n for_o he_o teach_v against_o the_o paulianist_n that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n against_o the_o valentinian_o that_o it_o take_v a_o body_n like_o we_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o apollinarian_o that_o it_o take_v a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n against_o the_o nestorian_n that_o the_o divinity_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o humanity_n so_o that_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n against_o the_o eutychian_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o their_o property_n without_o confusion_n without_o mixture_n without_o change_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a and_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a that_o the_o saint_n be_v happy_a and_o with_o jesus_n christ._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n and_o reject_v that_o of_o the_o heretic_n he_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o his_o apology_n but_o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n cite_v by_o theodoret_n he_o acknowledge_v i_o say_v in_o both_o place_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rome_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v st._n athanasius_n call_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o dispute_v the_o question_n nor_o to_o determine_v of_o either_o side_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o his_o second_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n for_o his_o flight_n wherein_o he_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n that_o he_o abet_v one_o macarius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o mareotis_n who_o break_v the_o cup_n in_o which_o the_o wine_n be_v usual_o consecrate_a the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v call_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n in_o their_o general_n epistle_n always_o call_v the_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystical_a cup_n and_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n p._n 732._o ap_fw-mi st._n athana_n vol._n 1_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o belong_v to_o you_o alone_o first_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v before_o the_o congregation_n this_o determine_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o our_o saviour_n have_v sufficient_o warrant_v such_o expression_n by_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n if_o st._n athanasius_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n upon_o a_o question_n at_o that_o time_n not_o start_v in_o the_o world_n his_o argument_n can_v have_v be_v consider_v and_o his_o notion_n may_v have_v then_o be_v know_v but_o since_o all_o his_o write_n bend_v to_o one_o scope_n from_o which_o he_o hardly_o ever_o wander_v any_o occasional_a expression_n relate_v to_o other_o dispute_n can_v be_v urge_v any_o further_a than_o as_o they_o do_v in_o all_o probability_n show_v what_o be_v the_o style_n of_o that_o age_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o element_n be_v after_o consecration_n call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o they_o may_v since_o the_o church_n then_o believe_v what_o our_o church_n likewise_o profess_v that_o worthy_a communicant_n do_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n mr._n du_n pin_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n to_o vindicate_v the_o father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o arianism_n and_o he_o observe_v all_o along_o that_o before_o those_o question_n be_v profess_o examine_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n man_n do_v not_o speak_v so_o exact_o as_o they_o do_v afterward_o his_o observation_n be_v certain_o right_a and_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o receive_a excuse_n whenever_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o early_a father_n have_v be_v urge_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o arian_n or_o socinian_n doctrine_n if_o therefore_o this_o excuse_n be_v just_a in_o one_o cause_n it_o be_v equal_o so_o in_o another_o and_o a_o occasional_a expression_n can_v no_o more_o be_v urge_v in_o favour_n of_o transubstantiation_n than_o in_o favour_n of_o arianism_n when_o we_o otherways_o know_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o question_n be_v never_o put_v concern_v it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n therefore_o to_o take_v notice_n in_o every_o place_n where_o our_o author_n fancy_n that_o the_o ancient_n favour_v his_o cause_n of_o the_o particular_a reason_n why_o they_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o their_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o prove_v by_o those_o who_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o contest_v passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o these_o more_o ancient_a father_n that_o either_o they_o favour_v our_o opinion_n or_o that_o they_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o dispute_n that_o have_v so_o long_o be_v manage_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o praise_v virginity_n and_o prefer_v it_o to_o marriage_n though_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o it_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o change_n and_o that_o the_o council_n do_v nothing_o but_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o attribute_n much_o to_o freewill_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n man_n be_v incline_v to_o evil_a and_o fix_v upon_o sensible_a thing_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o dissolve_v the_o union_n to_o his_o divinity_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o fetch_v thence_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o also_o of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v well_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v there_o in_o sorrow_n wait_v for_o their_o deliverance_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v discipline_n in_o his_o time_n one_o may_v observe_v in_o his_o work_n that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v then_o give_v to_o the_o laic_n that_o the_o priest_n only_o consecrate_a that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v upon_o a_o altar_n of_o wood_n that_o the_o mystery_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o catechuman_n and_o gentile_n that_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v in_o church_n where_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o prayer_n that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o multitude_n of_o monk_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n as_o their_o father_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n that_o there_o be_v also_o virgin_n who_o religious_o keep_v their_o virginity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o but_o assist_v at_o the_o divine_a mystery_n in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n marry_v though_o but_o few_o that_o eunuch_n can_v not_o then_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v that_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n choose_v they_o and_o other_o bishop_n ordain_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o place_n rather_o than_o stranger_n that_o they_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o church_n and_o sacred_a vessel_n that_o church_n be_v dedicate_v with_o ceremony_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n in_o they_o before_o their_o dedication_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v font_n in_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o chair_n raise_v on_o high_a call_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n that_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o bread_n for_o offering_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o font_n that_o they_o have_v coemetery_n where_o they_o assemble_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v govern_v by_o
eternal_a father_n and_o that_o his_o generation_n be_v eternal_a but_o they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o explain_v how_o this_o generation_n be_v make_v and_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v ineffable_a and_o incomprehensible_a neither_o do_v they_o insist_v upon_o a_o multitude_n of_o subtle_a question_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o they_o always_o continue_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o establish_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o tradition_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o word_n appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v visible_a though_o they_o treat_v not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n as_o in_o the_o next_o yet_o it_o be_v explain_v very_o clear_o and_o not_o only_o the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o apollinarius_n be_v condemn_v who_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o soul_n or_o humane_a understanding_n different_a from_o the_o divinity_n but_o even_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o all_o the_o other_o heretic_n be_v reject_v beforehand_o who_o either_o distinguish_v two_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n they_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n some_o teach_v also_o that_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o in_o hell_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v reject_v by_o many_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o angel_n and_o devil_n they_o determine_v nothing_o about_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o they_o do_v all_o almost_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o it_o they_o look_v upon_o what_o the_o ancient_n say_v concern_v the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n as_o a_o mere_a groundless_a imagination_n they_o almost_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v innocent_a and_o purify_v from_o their_o sin_n enjoy_v happiness_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a fire_n immediate_o after_o their_o death_n yet_o they_o confess_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n their_o happiness_n or_o misery_n shall_v still_o be_v increase_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a but_o they_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n or_o produce_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n they_o speak_v more_o of_o grace_n than_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o precede_a age_n and_o yet_o they_o ascribe_v always_o very_o much_o to_o freewill_n original_a sin_n begin_v to_o be_v better_o know_v they_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n child_n who_o die_v without_o baptism_n but_o they_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v endure_v the_o torment_n of_o fire_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o anoint_v with_o holy_a chrism_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o sacrament_n which_o bring_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o baptise_a they_o maintain_v against_o the_o novatian_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o impose_v penance_n and_o to_o forgive_v the_o most_o enormous_a sin_n they_o teach_v clear_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o perform_v it_o with_o particular_a ceremony_n they_o be_v persuade_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o discharge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n they_o approve_v of_o marriage_n and_o will_v have_v the_o person_n to_o be_v marry_v contract_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o give_v a_o blessing_n they_o honour_a virginity_n and_o commend_v those_o who_o profess_v it_o and_o look_v upon_o those_o as_o sacrilegious_a person_n who_o violate_v that_o profession_n they_o have_v much_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o for_o the_o saint_n they_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o also_o honour_v their_o relic_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v often_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o to_o who_o authority_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o submit_v because_o it_o can_v neither_o cease_v to_o be_v nor_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o one_o may_v say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o age_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n and_o so_o the_o church_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o change_v her_o belief_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o time_n be_v not_o at_o all_o different_a from_o that_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v still_o at_o this_o day_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v either_o in_o the_o government_n or_o in_o the_o policy_n or_o in_o the_o ceremony_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n which_o concern_v manner_n and_o christian_a perfection_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o these_o three_o point_n and_o especial_o the_o two_o former_a be_v very_o much_o improve_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o before_o this_o time_n the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v continual_o toss_v and_o trouble_v with_o persecution_n can_v never_o settle_v one_o constant_a and_o uniform_a form_n of_o government_n nor_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n with_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o ceremony_n but_o when_o once_o she_o be_v perfect_o deliver_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n under_o which_o she_o have_v groan_v before_o and_o establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a emperor_n she_o make_v rule_n and_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o herself_o and_o join_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n the_o magnificence_n of_o ceremony_n thus_o though_o there_o have_v be_v some_o rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o custom_n and_o tradition_n and_o there_o be_v already_o many_o ceremony_n practise_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o much_o improve_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v what_o be_v ordain_v and_o practise_v in_o that_o age_n with_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o forego_n first_o as_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o age_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_v and_o that_o certain_a rule_n be_v establish_v for_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n the_o distinction_n distribution_n and_o subordination_n of_o church_n be_v settle_v for_o the_o most_o part_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n the_o civil_a province_n form_v the_o body_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a province_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o civil_a metropolis_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n some_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o and_o the_o care_n of_o overseeing_a the_o whole_a province_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o in_o every_o province_n there_o be_v hold_v twice_o a_o year_n provincial_a council_n which_o the_o metropolitan_a call_v together_o and_o over_o which_o he_o preside_v when_o a_o bishop_n die_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v call_v together_o to_o ordain_v a_o successor_n in_o his_o room_n he_o be_v common_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o vacant_a church_n the_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o ordination_n and_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n consent_v to_o it_o as_o many_o civil_a province_n make_v one_o district_n which_o be_v call_v a_o diocese_n so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a province_n make_v one_o ecclesiastical_a diocese_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n be_v the_o head_n this_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_n prerogatives_n privilege_n of_o honour_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a diocese_n he_o enjoy_v also_o the_o right_n of_o ordain_v metropolitan_o which_o belong_v former_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o afterward_o whoever_o have_v attentive_o read_v the_o forego_n accountof_o the_o controversy_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v
endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v compile_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a or_o more_o convince_a proof_n bring_v against_o those_o heretic_n than_o to_o have_v say_v thus_o to_o they_o you_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o therefore_o you_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n however_o they_o do_v not_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o prove_v by_o tradition_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o the_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n three_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o creed_n it_o will_v have_v be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o throughout_o all_o church_n and_o in_o all_o age_n all_o christian_n will_v have_v learn_v it_o by_o heart_n all_o church_n will_v have_v repeat_v it_o after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n in_o fine_a all_o author_n will_v have_v express_v it_o in_o the_o same_o term_n now_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n but_o also_o in_o the_o four_o there_o be_v many_o creed_n and_o all_o though_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o differ_v in_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v as_o many_o creed_n as_o author_n vulgar_a author_n as_o many_o creed_n as_o author_n st._n irenaeus_n exhibit_v a_o creed_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o another_o in_o lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o tertullian_n make_v use_v of_o three_o different_a creed_n in_o three_o several_a place_n in_o prescript_n lib._n contra_fw-la praxeam_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la see_v origen_n lib._n 1._o peri_n arch._n &_o in_o dialog_n contra_fw-la marc._n optat._n lib._n 1._o all_o which_o creed_n be_v different_a from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o same_o author_n set_v the_o creed_n down_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o creed_n that_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n nor_o even_o any_o regulate_v and_o establish_v form_n of_o faith_n ruffinus_n in_o the_o four_o century_n compare_v three_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o aquileia_n rome_n and_o the_o east_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o these_o three_o creed_n none_o of_o which_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o common_a one_o very_o considerable_a difference_n in_o the_o term_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o table_n that_o be_v subjoin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o article_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o catechetick_a lecture_n produce_v a_o particular_a creed_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o this_o father_n write_v the_o author_n that_o have_v write_v commentary_n on_o the_o creed_n as_o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o 119th_o sermon_n st._n maximus_n petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la fortunatus_n and_o other_o omit_v divers_a expression_n that_o be_v insert_v in_o our_o apostolical_a creed_n among_o other_o this_o at_o the_o end_n the_o life_n everlasting_a and_o st._n jerome_n observe_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pammachius_n that_o the_o creed_n conclude_v with_o these_o word_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o reflection_n that_o although_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o contain_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o they_o as_o to_o all_o the_o term_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o draw_v up_o any_o one_o form_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v in_o a_o set_a number_n of_o word_n which_o they_o be_v all_o oblige_a to_o use_v but_o that_o have_v learn_v the_o same_o faith_n from_o jesus_n christ_n they_o likewise_o teach_v it_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o instruct_v they_o all_o in_o the_o same_o mystery_n that_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o train_v up_o in_o this_o faith_n have_v it_o so_o deep_o imprint_v on_o their_o mind_n as_o st._n justin_n and_o st._n irenaeus_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o do_v it_o without_o make_v use_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a form_n and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o father_n and_o last_o that_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o memory_n certain_a form_n of_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v afterward_o compile_v which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v use_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o least_o that_o beside_o the_o abovecited_a creed_n there_o be_v many_o other_o of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n from_o whence_o it_o must_v be_v infer_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o publish_v it_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o who_o these_o form_n be_v collect_v wherein_o this_o doctrine_n be_v comprise_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n lucifer_n calaritanus_n and_o st._n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o st._n ambrose_n barnabas_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v preserve_v the_o apostolical_a creed_n in_o its_o purity_n without_o alteration_n that_o st._n augustine_n ruffinus_n leo_n maximus_fw-la taurinensis_n fortunatus_n petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o etc._n other_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o author_n s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prascript_n c._n 37._o &_o 13._o de_fw-fr vel_fw-la virg._n c._n 1._o lucifer_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la const._n hier._n ep._n ad_fw-la pammach_n st._n ambrose_n ep._n 7._o lib._n 1._o as_o also_o ruffinus_n in_o expos._n symboli_fw-la aug._n serm._n 115._o maximus_n st._n leo_n fortunatus_n etc._n etc._n have_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o a_o thing_n beyond_o controversy_n that_o the_o creed_n be_v compose_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o rash_a presumption_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o last_o that_o all_o catholic_n be_v agree_v in_o this_o judgement_n and_o that_o none_o but_o heretic_n or_o at_o least_o person_n that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n dare_v presume_v to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n to_o these_o objection_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o lucifer_n rather_o overthrow_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n than_o establish_v it_o for_o these_o father_n do_v not_o assert_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o the_o objection_n it_o must_v be_v conlude_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o creed_n moreover_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o phrase_n rule_n of_o faith_n use_v by_o tertullian_n a_o set_a form_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o faith_n itself_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n do_v not_o discourse_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o only_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n last_o when_o st._n jerome_n say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o write_v on_o paper_n or_o with_o ink_n but_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n comprehend_v in_o the_o creed_n proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v teach_v it_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o st._n ambrose_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v preserve_v in_o its_o purity_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v as_o for_o the_o other_o authority_n that_o be_v allege_v they_o be_v of_o little_a moment_n ruffinus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o only_a person_n among_o the_o author_n of_o the_o five_o century_n
victor_n such_o as_o justin_n martyr_n miltiades_n tatianus_n clemens_n and_o several_a other_o that_o maintain_v in_o their_o discourse_n the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o write_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o melito_n who_o have_v teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o even_o those_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n write_v by_o the_o faithful_a since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n extol_v the_o word_n of_o god_n attribute_v divinity_n thereto_o so_o that_o since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v preach_v for_o so_o many_o year_n how_o can_v they_o say_v that_o till_o victor_n time_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n be_v they_o not-ashamed_n to_o invent_v this_o calumny_n against_o victor_n who_o know_v very_o well_o that_o theodotus_n the_o currier_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o victor_n himself_o for_o if_o this_o bishop_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o theodotus_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o zephirinus_n who_o succeed_v victor_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o ten_o year_n shall_v make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o this_o author_n confute_v the_o general_n principle_n of_o all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o convince_v they_o which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o age_n wherein_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v change_v its_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o confute_v first_o by_o scripture_n and_o second_o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o author_n who_o live_v before_o the_o rise_v of_o those_o heresy_n eusebius_n add_v another_o fragment_n from_o the_o same_o author_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o penance_n of_o a_o confessor_n call_v natalis_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o asclepiodotus_n and_o theodotus_n the_o goldsmith_n the_o disciple_n of_o theodotus_n the_o currier_n be_v torment_v for_o several_a night_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o his_o fault_n and_o afterward_o do_v public_a penance_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o pontificate_n of_o zephirinus_n and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n to_o conclude_v in_o this_o last_o passage_n he_o describe_v the_o character_n of_o these_o heretic_n and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o overthrow_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o when_o we_o object_n to_o they_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n they_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v make_v thereof_o any_o compound_v or_o disjunctive_a syllogism_n that_o they_o study_v geometry_n and_o logic_n and_o that_o they_o pervert_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o their_o false_a subtlety_n which_o be_v the_o common_a character_n of_o all_o heretic_n we_o do_v not_o know_v who_o this_o author_n be_v nor_o what_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n origen_n book_n we_o do_v not_o know_v who_o this_o author_n be_v nor_o what_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n nicephorus_n call_v it_o the_o labyrinth_n and_o theodoret_n lib._n 2._o haeret._n fabul_n confirm_v this_o title_n photius_n cod._n 48._o attribute_n the_o book_n of_o the_o labyrinth_n to_o caius_n and_o other_o ascribe_v it_o to_o origen_n but_o this_o fragment_n set_v down_o by_o eusebius_n plain_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o controversy_n and_o understand_v how_o to_o reason_v close_o against_o the_o heretic_n and_o to_o give_v admirable_a rule_n for_o their_o conviction_n tertullian_n tertullian_n martyr_n tertullian_n tertullian_n he_o be_v call_v q._n septimius_n florence_o tertullianus_n which_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o consul_n tertullus_n and_o tertullian_n the_o martyr_n be_v a_o native_a of_o africa_n of_o the_o city_n of_o carthage_n writer_n carthage_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o carthage_n he_o testify_v as_o much_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la c._n 2._o and_o in_o his_o apology_n c._n 9_o witness_v say_v he_o the_o troop_n of_o our_o country_n speak_v of_o the_o troop_n under_o the_o proconsul_n of_o carthage_n s._n jerom_n confirm_v the_o same_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n his_o father_n be_v a_o centurion_n tertullian_n tertullian_n in_o the_o troop_n which_o serve_v under_o the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n author_n africa_n and_o say_v that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o centurion_n of_o these_o troop_n which_o be_v no_o very_a considerable_a employment_n eusebius_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o tertullian_n be_v a_o roman_a and_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o say_v of_o tertullian_n be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n have_v make_v some_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lawyer_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o lawyer_n of_o the_o same_o name_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o our_o tertullian_n and_o eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lawyer_n but_o that_o he_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n what_o eusebius_n add_v of_o his_o country_n and_o his_o extraction_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v maintain_v if_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o roman_a writer_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v that_o tertullian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o latin_a author_n ruffinus_n have_v give_v this_o sense_n to_o this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n by_o translate_n it_o inter_fw-la nostros_fw-la scriptores_fw-la admodum_fw-la clarus_fw-la pamelius_n say_v that_o tertullian_n be_v a_o lawyer_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o it_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o trithemius_n who_o be_v a_o modern_a author_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o a_o heathen_a lewdness_n heathen_a but_o that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o a_o heathen_a he_o himself_o say_v speak_v to_o the_o heathen_n in_o his_o apology_n we_o have_v be_v likewise_o of_o your_o party_n man_n be_v not_o bear_v christian_n but_o they_o become_v so_o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spectaculis_fw-la and_o in_o that_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n chap._n 19_o and_o 59_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v assist_v at_o those_o sight_n and_o spectacle_n and_o that_o he_o have_v spend_v part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o lewdness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o nor_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n credit_v church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o nor_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o church_n pamelius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o oracle_n and_o father_n george_n of_o amiens_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o vision_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v he_o flourish_v chief_o under_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n and_o antoninus_n caracalla_n mistake_v caracalla_n and_o antoninus_n caracalla_n s._n jerom_n affirm_v that_o he_o flourish_v under_o these_o emperor_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n some_o have_v say_v that_o he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 160_o but_o they_o be_v mistake_v from_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 194_o till_o towards_o the_o year_n 216._o and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o live_v several_a year_n after_o since_o s._n jerom_n relate_v that_o it_o be_v report_v in_o his_o time_n that_o he_o live_v to_o a_o extreme_a old_a age_n fertur_fw-la age_n to_o a_o extreme_a old_a age._n s._n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n say_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la decrepitam_fw-la aetatem_fw-la vixisse_fw-la fertur_fw-la but_o we_o do_v not_o exact_o know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n the_o book_n that_o he_o write_v to_o his_o wife_n sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n but_o we_o can_v gather_v from_o thence_o when_o he_o be_v marry_v the_o learned_a be_v divide_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n some_o pretend_v that_o he_o marry_v his_o wife_n before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o that_o he_o leave_v she_o after_o he_o embrace_v christianity_n other_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o marry_v till_o after_o he_o be_v baptise_a which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o some_o have_v find_v a_o difficulty_n in_o
equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o because_o the_o son_n derive_v his_o divinity_n from_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o make_v the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v create_v these_o be_v expression_n that_o be_v too_o common_a among_o the_o ancint_n to_o be_v particular_o object_v to_o origen_n as_o a_o crime_n s._n hierom_n accuse_v origen_n for_o say_v that_o the_o son_n in_o comparison_n avitum_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la avitum_fw-la of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o goodness_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o goodness_n and_o huetius_n confirm_v this_o to_o have_v be_v mat._n tom._n 2._o in_o joan._n p._n 56._o tom._n 6._o p._n 130._o lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la tom._n 15._o in_o mat._n origen_n opinion_n by_o some_o of_o his_o greek_a passage_n the_o same_n s_o hierom_n upbraid_v he_o also_o for_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o lesser_a light_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v visible_a and_o the_o father_n invisible_a but_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v that_o these_o expression_n as_o harsh_a as_o they_o may_v seem_v be_v consider_v separately_z be_v mean_v by_o origen_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n he_o have_v no_o other_o design_n than_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o son_n receive_v it_o from_o he_o and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n goodness_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o godhead_n expression_n which_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v very_a orthodox_n as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o son_n visible_a we_o have_v show_v in_o other_o place_n what_o the_o ancient_n mean_v by_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v last_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v what_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o several_a other_o object_n to_o origen_n that_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o affirm_v so_o express_o in_o so_o many_o place_n that_o the_o father_n be_v perfect_o 292._o tom._n 20._o in_o joh._n p._n 292._o know_v of_o the_o son_n and_o even_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v have_v some_o other_o meaning_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o assert_v the_o contrary_n ruffinus_n answer_v this_o objection_n that_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o son_n as_o body_n be_v visible_a to_o body_n that_o he_o may_v confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o valentinian_o who_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v corporeal_a and_o he_o cite_v a_o passage_n of_o origen_n where_o he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o see_v and_o know_v and_o affirm_v that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o son_n know_v the_o father_n but_o that_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o see_v he_o because_o see_v be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n i_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o answer_n to_o other_o more_o trivial_a objection_n because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o satisfy_v they_o as_o well_o by_o what_o we_o have_v just_a now_o say_v as_o by_o what_o we_o have_v observe_v upon_o the_o other_o father_n 320._o father_n lib._n 1_o count_v celsum_fw-la lib._n 2._o lib._n 3._o &_o lib._n 4_o com._n in_o joan._n &_o in_o mat._n passim_fw-la lib._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o apol._n pamphili_n vide_fw-la tom._n 1._o in_o joan._n p._n 3._o tom._n 20._o p._n 307._o lib._n 6._o lib._n 1._o cont_n celsum_fw-la lib._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophil_n ep._n 2._o paschal_n hier._n ep._n ad_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o &_o ep._n 61._o ad_fw-la avitum_fw-la c._n 4._o sulpit._fw-la severus_n dial._n 1._o c._n 3._o bern._n serm._n 44._o albert._n in_o ep._n 8_o dion_n hom._n 40._o in_o lucam_n hom._n 1._o in_o levit._n lâ—b_n 5._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n t._n 1._o in_o joh._n p._n 32_o 38._o t._n 2._o p_o 69._o t._n 1._o in_o mat._n p._n 313._o 〈◊〉_d 15._o in_o mat._n 313_o l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 3._o lib._n 5._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n justin._n ep._n ad_fw-la mennam_fw-la hier._n ep._n ad_fw-la avitum_fw-la vide_fw-la hom._n 1._o in_o levit._n in_o luc._n c._n 2._o hom._n 12._o in_o leu._n &_o 8._o hom._n 20._o in_o luc._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr princip_n c._n 3._o tom._n 1._o com._n in_o johan_n tom._n 2._o p._n 320._o there_o be_v no_o very_o considerable_a objection_n make_v against_o origen_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n for_o though_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o several_a error_n he_o affirm_v so_o positive_o in_o all_o his_o work_n that_o the_o word_n have_v take_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n like_o we_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v true_a fesh_n that_o he_o real_o suffer_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o god_n and_o man_n in_o that_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o accuse_v he_o of_o any_o error_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n perhaps_o as_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o they_o come_v down_o into_o their_o body_n he_o may_v think_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o particular_a error_n for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o very_a earnest_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o believe_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o advantage_n to_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o angel_n devil_n and_o even_o insensible_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v assert_v this_o wild_a notion_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n he_o have_v feign_v a_o spiritual_a death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o other_o world_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o tax_v he_o for_o hold_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v several_a time_n he_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n by_o penetration_n and_o he_o accuse_v the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o distrust_n but_o these_o be_v but_o slight_a error_n and_o common_a among_o the_o ancient_n as_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o only_a point_n of_o faith_n relate_v to_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o being_n and_o that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n have_v determine_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o number_n so_o he_o have_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o deliver_v his_o own_o thought_n hereupon_o he_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v corporeal_a though_o invisible_a have_v nevertheless_o a_o spiritual_a soul_n he_o say_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v a_o fine_a and_o the_o evil_a one_o a_o grosser_n body_n the_o principle_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v draw_v this_o conclusion_n be_v that_o all_o intelligent_a and_o spiritual_a creature_n have_v be_v create_v in_o heaven_n with_o a_o perfect_a freedom_n of_o will_n they_o have_v be_v afterward_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o fault_n confine_v to_o body_n more_o or_o less_o gross_a according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o crime_n and_o rank_v in_o such_o and_o such_o order_n or_o degree_n of_o creature_n inferior_a one_o to_o another_o yet_o so_o nevertheelss_o as_o that_o after_o have_v suffer_v this_o exile_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o some_o age_n they_o may_v by_o live_v virtuous_o return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v banish_v matt._n banish_v this_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o platonist_n theophilus_n justinian_n s._n epiphanius_n methodius_n and_o a_o anonymous_a author_n in_o photius_n ascribe_v it_o to_o origen_n he_o plain_o assert_v it_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o principle_n c._n 6._o tom._n 15._o &_o 13._o in_o matt._n and_o go_v upon_o this_o principle_n he_o affirm_v that_o man_n may_v become_v angel_n and_o angel_n man_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v free_a do_v often_o commit_v fault_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v deliver_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v guilty_a of_o several_a offence_n in_o their_o administration_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o for_o which_o they_o be_v immediate_o rebuke_v and_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o these_o fancy_n and_o several_a other_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o plato_n doctrine_n to_o which_o origen_n be_v wonderful_o addict_v we_o must_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v not_o propose_v these_o thing_n as_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o
assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o deliberate_v upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n that_o concern_v either_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o discipline_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n these_o kind_n of_o assembly_n be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o for_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v have_v some_o dispute_n whether_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o circumcise_v and_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n convene_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o examine_v and_o resolve_v upon_o this_o matter_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o impose_v these_o burden_n upon_o christian_n but_o only_o enjoin_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n show_v fornication_n and_o only_a council_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o usual_o reckon_v four_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o st._n mathias_n acts._n 1_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o deacon_n act_n 6._o the_o three_o that_o whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v act_v 15._o the_o four_o act_v 21._o where_o the_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n declare_v that_o the_o convert_v jew_n may_v observe_v the_o law_n and_o exhort_v st._n paul_n to_o make_v a_o vow_n but_o in_o strictness_n of_o speech_n only_o the_o three_o of_o these_o assembly_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n the_o two_o first_o be_v not_o hold_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o controversy_n nothing_o be_v there_o decide_v the_o christian_n find_v themselves_o assemble_v together_o but_o be_v not_o express_o summon_v in_o short_a they_o be_v assembly_n of_o allâ—the_a christian_n and_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n only_o the_o four_o be_v rather_o a_o famaliar_n conversation_n than_o a_o synodical_a deliberation_n and_o they_o only_o give_v some_o counsel_n and_o a_o advertisement_n to_o st._n paul_n without_o decide_v any_o matter_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o three_o assembly_n alone_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v a_o council_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v spurious_a as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a council_n to_o speak_v proper_o that_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o after_o their_o example_n when_o â—ny_n difference_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n or_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v any_o regulation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n themselves_o meet_v together_o to_o decide_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—_z and_o appoint_v law_n for_o the_o better_a government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n these_o assembly_n be_v more_o rare_a and_o less_o remarkable_a than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a century_n as_o well_o because_o the_o continual_a persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n hinder_v the_o bishop_n from_o meet_v free_o and_o in_o public_a as_o also_o because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o yet_o fresh_a in_o man_n memory_n it_o be_v not_o suppose_v necessary_a to_o summon_v a_o council_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o every_o truth_n and_o condemnation_n of_o every_o error_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v find_v authority_n find_v in_o any_o credible_a author_n the_o author_n publish_v by_o sirmondus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o praedestinatus_fw-la mention_n some_o council_n that_o be_v hold_v against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n but_o he_o be_v a_o modern_a author_n and_o do_v not_o deserve_v credit_n upon_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o any_o credible_a author_n that_o any_o council_n be_v hold_v to_o condemn_v the_o first_o heretic_n such_o as_o be_v the_o simonian_o the_o carpocratian_o the_o basilidian_o the_o gnostic_n etc._n etc._n the_o error_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v look_v upon_o with_o horror_n by_o all_o the_o christian_n who_o consider_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o likewise_o those_o that_o maintain_v they_o as_o person_n already_o excommunicate_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n without_o the_o solemnity_n and_o trouble_v of_o convening_n a_o synod_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o by_o name_n in_o short_a every_o bishop_n instruct_v his_o own_o people_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o confute_v all_o sort_n of_o error_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n the_o first_o council_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o antiquity_n be_v those_o that_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o pope_n victor_n to_o adjust_a the_o celebrate_a controversy_n about_o keep_v easter_n and_o some_o other_o that_o be_v assemble_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o suppress_v the_o grow_a faction_n of_o the_o montanist_n eusebius_n mention_n the_o last_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 15._o and_o tertullian_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o montanist_n also_o meet_v together_o show_v together_o for_o themselves_o tertull._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr jejun_fw-fr aguntur_fw-la praecepta_fw-la per_fw-la gaercias_n illas_fw-la certis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la concilia_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o altiora_fw-la quaeque_fw-la tractantur_fw-la some_o person_n understand_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o hold_v by_o the_o montanist_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n plain_o show_v for_o themselves_o as_o for_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v convene_v upon_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n though_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v usual_o reckon_v to_o be_v great_a yet_o eusebius_n mention_n but_o three_o one_o of_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o palestine_n another_o in_o asia_n and_o a_o three_o at_o rome_n and_o then_o as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o france_n of_o pontus_n of_o corinth_n and_o of_o the_o east_n he_o bare_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o respective_a bishop_n there_o write_v to_o pope_n victor_n about_o this_o matter_n without_o speak_v of_o any_o council_n assemble_v in_o these_o place_n agrippinus_n towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o century_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o africa_n where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v there_o be_v likewise_o two_o council_n hold_v in_o arabia_n under_o the_o emperor_n gordianus_n one_o against_o berillus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n who_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o father_n before_o he_o make_v himself_o man_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o arabian_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a we_o do_v know_v at_o what_o time_n the_o council_n of_o iconium_n and_o synnada_n be_v assemble_v that_o decree_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rebaptise_a heretic_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o more_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o africa_n and_o at_o rome_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n because_o i_o discourse_v large_o about_o they_o when_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v the_o write_n and_o life_n of_o that_o father_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n summon_v a_o council_n in_o which_o he_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sabellian_o and_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n st._n athanasius_n mention_n this_o synod_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n stephen_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o antioch_n where_o the_o bishop_n condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o novatian_o st._n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n send_v word_n to_o sixtus_n that_o he_o be_v invite_v thither_o eusebius_n lib._n 7._o hist._n c._n 8._o st._n epiphanius_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o noetian_o mention_n two_o synod_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o asia_n against_o noetus_n and_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o some_o word_n of_o that_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o last_o synod_n but_o of_o all_o the_o council_n that_o be_v summon_v in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n the_o most_o celebrate_a and_o famous_a be_v the_o two_o council_n of_o antioch_n assemble_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o true_o unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o likewise_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o author_n deny_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n the_o first_o council_n assemble_v against_o he_o be_v hold_v at_o antioch_n about_o the_o year_n 264._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o principal_a bishop_n who_o assist_v there_o be_v firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n gregory_n and_o athenodorus_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n helenus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n nicomas_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n himenaeus_n of_o jerusalem_n
the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o lucius_n be_v full_a of_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o of_o several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o three_o of_o carthage_n that_o of_o milevis_n st._n leo_n gregory_n agatho_n adrian_n and_o sixtus_n the_o pythagorean_n beside_o it_o be_v date_v six_o month_n before_o the_o election_n of_o lucius_n the_o two_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o stephanus_n be_v fill_v with_o citation_n out_o of_o modern_a author_n and_o statute_n that_o do_v all_o agree_n with_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o consequent_o be_v spurious_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o must_v pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o two_o letter_n of_o sixtus_n the_o second_o the_o two_o of_o pope_n dionysius_n the_o three_o of_o st._n felix_n the_o first_o the_o two_o of_o eutychianus_n that_o of_o carus_n the_o two_o of_o marcellinus_n those_o of_o marcellus_n the_o three_o of_o eusebius_n the_o letter_n and_o decree_n of_o miltiades_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n collect_v by_o isidore_n that_o be_v full_a of_o several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n pope_n and_o council_n more_o modern_a than_o the_o very_a pope_n by_o who_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v write_v and_o in_o which_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o do_v in_o the_o least_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o be_v purposely_o say_v to_o favour_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o establish_v her_o pretension_n against_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o church_n but_o it_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n to_o show_v the_o gross_a falsity_n of_o these_o monument_n that_o be_v now_o reject_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n and_o even_o by_o those_o author_n that_o be_v most_o favourable_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o abandon_v the_o patronage_n of_o these_o epistle_n though_o they_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o service_n in_o establish_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o ruine_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n and_o right_n of_o bishop_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o have_v give_v a_o summary_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o present_v the_o etc._n a_o abridgement_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n reader_n with_o a_o abridgement_n also_o of_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n this_o design_n beside_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o work_n itself_o seem_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a fruit_n and_o advantage_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o for_o the_o ultimate_a scope_n and_o end_n which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o their_o history_n be_v not_o to_o gratify_v a_o vain_a foolish_a curiosity_n but_o to_o learn_v religion_n thereby_o we_o must_v not_o study_v these_o matter_n only_o to_o make_v a_o pompous_a ostentation_n of_o our_o knowledge_n but_o to_o become_v better_a christian_n to_o become_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n more_o respectful_a to_o its_o discipline_n and_o better_o instruct_v in_o its_o holy_a morality_n for_o all_o theology_n reduce_v itself_o to_o these_o three_o point_n doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o our_o religion_n teach_v we_o discipline_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o morality_n teach_v we_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o forbear_v heretic_n overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o error_n schismatic_n destroy_v its_o discipline_n by_o violate_v the_o order_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o the_o vicious_a christian_a discard_n and_o lay_n aside_o the_o law_n of_o its_o morality_n by_o live_v after_o a_o irregular_a manner_n for_o the_o better_a avoid_v these_o rock_n and_o precipice_n it_o be_v exceed_o requisite_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n who_o be_v the_o unquestionable_a witness_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o time_n to_o draw_v i_o say_v from_o thence_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v to_o examine_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o they_o be_v to_o revere_v and_o obey_v and_o last_o from_o thence_o to_o learn_v the_o most_o holy_a rule_n of_o the_o christian_a morality_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o will_v be_v ever_o so_o till_o the_o end_n doctrine_n a_o abridgement_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v or_o that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o whether_o she_o shall_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n different_a from_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o whether_o she_o shall_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o both_o these_o case_n she_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v observe_v teach_v his_o apostle_n all_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n publish_v they_o throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o open_v they_o to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o doctrine_n be_v find_v to_o be_v conformable_a each_o to_o other_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n this_o doctrine_n be_v always_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v indeed_o very_o true_a that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o term_n and_o that_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o heresy_n they_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o precaution_n in_o speak_v of_o mystery_n which_o they_o do_v afterward_o when_o they_o be_v attack_v by_o the_o heretic_n but_o still_o the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o error_n very_o frequent_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v reject_v since_o but_o then_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o beside_o be_v never_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o most_o common_a opinion_n these_o previous_a observation_n will_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n which_o we_o be_v go_v to_o represent_v in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o possible_o we_o can_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v mystery_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o attribute_n after_o a_o most_o excellent_a manner_n they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v invisible_a eternal_a incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n they_o have_v frequent_o discourse_v of_o his_o providence_n his_o power_n his_o bounty_n his_o mercy_n and_o his_o goodness_n they_o write_v very_o sharp_o against_o the_o false_a divinity_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n who_o imagine_v that_o there_o can_v be_v above_o one_o sovereign_a and_o independent_a be_v they_o prove_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o even_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o eternal_a they_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o only_a god_n the_o divinity_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o god_n as_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n create_v the_o world_n by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o govern_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n under_o different_a figure_n and_o who_o be_v at_o last_o incarnate_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n make_v man_n god_n and_o man_n all_o together_o compose_v of_o two_o entire_a and_o different_a nature_n that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o body_n like_v
happiness_n and_o the_o wicked_a everlasting_o punish_v they_o never_o disquiet_v themselves_o in_o examine_v wherein_o the_o beatitude_n consist_v but_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v with_o fire_n and_o that_o not_o metaphorical_a but_o real_a they_o advance_v man_n freewill_n very_o high_o and_o maintain_v that_o he_o may_v carry_v himself_o either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_a and_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o since_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o man_n we_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o evil_a and_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o assistance_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o determine_v we_o to_o what_o be_v good_n they_o do_v not_o philosophize_v too_o far_o about_o the_o nature_n and_o several_a species_n of_o angel_n but_o only_o satisfy_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v good_a angel_n and_o likewise_o bad_a one_o call_v daemon_n they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v corporeal_a and_o imagine_v that_o the_o bad_a angel_n be_v lose_v for_o their_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o they_o positive_o assert_v that_o the_o good_a one_o take_v care_n of_o thing_n below_o all_o of_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wound_n and_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o agree_v that_o infant_n be_v bear_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n nevertheless_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o st._n cyprian_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o baptise_v infant_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n for_o fear_v lest_o if_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n this_o delay_n shall_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o destruction_n they_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o reconcile_v those_o that_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o according_o call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n they_o extol_v virginity_n without_o condemn_a marriage_n they_o honour_v the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n and_o yet_o with_o no_o less_o discretion_n and_o advisedness_n st._n clement_n affirm_v that_o she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o delivery_n but_o origen_n tertullian_n and_o some_o other_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n we_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n either_o for_o or_o against_o the_o assumption_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o st._n irenaeus_n that_o be_v not_o favourable_a to_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o contain_v all_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o though_o they_o be_v obscure_a in_o some_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v clear_a enough_o in_o many_o other_o and_o that_o even_o their_o obscurity_n have_v its_o use_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n may_v read_v they_o provide_v they_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v what_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o without_o endeavour_v to_o search_v too_o deep_a into_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o dispute_v about_o they_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a but_o those_o that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o now_o and_o then_o they_o cite_v some_o other_o book_n as_o very_o good_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o receive_v as_o canonical_a the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n though_o some_o of_o they_o question_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o many_o person_n attribute_v it_o to_o another_o and_o not_o to_o st._n paul_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n and_o of_o st._n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n and_o st._n judas_n the_o second_o of_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o st._n john_n be_v receive_v by_o some_o and_o reject_v by_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o apocalypse_n they_o sometime_o cite_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o never_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o short_a summary_n of_o part_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o those_o author_n that_o i_o have_v make_v in_o this_o volume_n and_o i_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o question_n but_o that_o those_o person_n who_o will_v careful_o read_v over_o the_o same_o author_n will_v be_v sensible_a that_o i_o have_v impose_v nothing_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v what_o i_o have_v now_o represent_v it_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o discipline_n we_o can_v say_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n what_o we_o have_v affirm_v concern_v its_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n because_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a discipline_n a_o abridgement_n of_o discipline_n truth_n that_o it_o have_v be_v different_a in_o many_o church_n and_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n subject_a to_o change_v we_o ought_v not_o however_o to_o conclude_v from_o this_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o study_v the_o primitive_a discipline_n or_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v only_o to_o learn_v that_o of_o the_o time_n and_o church_n where_o we_o live_v for_o beside_o that_o those_o person_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v pretend_v to_o understand_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n this_o ancient_a discipline_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o we_o and_o though_o the_o exterior_a part_n have_v be_v change_v yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o unprofitable_a labour_n as_o some_o have_v vain_o imagine_v to_o busy_a one_o self_n in_o examine_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o study_n extreme_o useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o a_o divine_a it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o discipline_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n however_o holy_a it_o be_v in_o its_o simplicity_n yet_o be_v not_o arrive_v to_o its_o perfection_n for_o the_o apostle_n altogether_o apply_v themselves_o to_o what_o be_v necessary_a at_o the_o beginning_n be_v content_a to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o morality_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n without_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o regulate_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o ceremony_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o entire_o neglect_v it_o and_o st._n john_n who_o live_v long_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v apply_v himself_o more_o particular_o to_o it_o but_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o little_a and_o little_a regulate_v the_o ceremony_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o make_v particular_a order_n about_o the_o government_n of_o church_n the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n and_o many_o other_o point_n of_o discipline_n these_o ceremony_n be_v exceed_o augment_v in_o the_o four_o century_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o public_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n meet_v together_o with_o liberty_n be_v support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o make_v abundance_n of_o rule_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a see_v the_o form_n of_o judicature_n and_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o matter_n we_o have_v here_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o discipline_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n then_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o simple_a and_o have_v scarce_o any_o other_o splendour_n to_o recommend_v it_o but_o what_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o life_n of_o the_o christian_n give_v to_o it_o they_o assemble_v every_o sunday_n in_o particular_a in_o certain_a place_n appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o public_a devotion_n where_o they_o continue_v a_o long_a
samosatenus_fw-la 154._o manasses_n prayer_n p._n 31._o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n 51_o 57_o marcianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n join_v with_o the_o novatian_o and_o excommunicate_v 129_o 130._o martion_n error_n and_o sect_n 58_o 61._o st._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n and_o st._n paul_n epistle_n p._n 43._o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n at_o rome_n in_o greek_a not_o in_o latin_a ibid._n h._n marriage_n second_o disapprove_v 63_o 182._o st._n martialis_n when_o go_v into_o france_n 145._o letter_n and_o life_n spurious_a ibid._n reason_n ibid._n martialis_n and_o basilides_n bishop_n in_o spain_n turn_v out_o for_o idolatry_n 130._o martyr_n respect_n due_a to_o they_o â—45_n they_o give_v indulgence_n 121_o 122._o mass_n ancient_a way_n of_o celebrate_v 8._o a._n matthew_n his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n p._n 43._o c._n d._n and_o not_o in_o greek_a ibid._n mathias_n life_n spurious_a 17._o maximus_n author_n of_o a_o discourse_n of_o matter_n 61._o meat_n strangle_v and_o offer_v to_o idol_n unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o eat_v 164_o 204._o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n write_n 55._o mercurius_n trisinegistus_n ancient_a and_o famous_a author_n 22_o 23._o n._n o._n book_n false_o attribute_v to_o he_o 23._o p._n methodius_n where_o bishop_n 156._o a._n write_n ibid._n abridgement_n of_o the_o banquet_n of_o virgin_n 157_o 158._o sermon_n 160._o style_n ibid._n micah_n country_n time_n of_o prophecy_n p._n 5._o millenaries_n opinion_n 54_o 60_o 86._o reject_v by_o caius_n 110._o by_o st._n cyprian_n 142._o by_o origen_n 86._o miltiades_n work_n 66._o minutius_n felix_n profession_n and_o time_n when_o he_o live_v 92._o a._n b._n abridgement_n of_o his_o dialogue_n 92_o 93_o 94._o censure_n 95._o edition_n 95._o book_n of_o fate_n say_v to_o be_v his_o ibid._n modestus_n 58._o moses_n author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n p._n 1._o reason_n ib._n etc._n etc._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o answer_v to_o objection_n p._n 10_o 18._o his_o assumption_n p._n 31._o montanist_n sect_n and_o opinion_n 66._o morality_n of_o primitive_a christian_n 183._o musanus_fw-la write_n 58._o n._n nabum_n prophet_n p._n 6._o nepos_n heretic_n 170._o nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o 7_o deacon_n his_o action_n 78._o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o nicolaitan_n ibid._n novatus_n novatian_n 163._o manner_n ibid._n error_n and_o schism_n ibid._n genius_n ibid._n letter_n ibid._n write_n ibid._n condemnation_n ibid._n dionysius_n letter_n to_o he_o 169._o niâ—â—iditus_n confessor_n his_o martyrdom_n 124._o o._n obadiah_n time_n of_o his_o prophecy_n uncertain_a p._n 5._o rr_z who_o he_o be_v ibidem_fw-la ordination_n by_o the_o diocesan_n 182._o origen_n country_n name_n life_n 96._o a._n b._n c._n education_n master_n zeal_n for_o martyrdom_n ibid._n after_o his_o father_n death_n teach_v humanity_n and_o grammar_n 96_o 97._o make_v catechist_n of_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n 97._o professor_n of_o divinity_n there_o ibid._n disciple_n ibid._n action_n blame_v ibid._n voyage_n to_o rome_n ibid._n f._n hexapla_n and_o tetrapla_fw-la ibid._n p._n 38._o teach_v the_o ss_z in_o palestine_n ibid._n ordain_v and_o quarrel_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 98._o dispute_v with_o beryllus_n and_o other_o 99_o commentary_n upon_o the_o bible_n 98_o 100_o his_o glorious_a confession_n 99_o 〈◊〉_d death_n ibid._n o._n p._n division_n of_o his_o work_n 100_o etc._n etc._n catalogue_n of_o eusebius_n and_o st._n hierome_n lose_v 100_o catalogue_n of_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o ss_z 100_o etc._n etc._n other_o book_n ibid._n 101._o spurious_a 106._o abridgement_n of_o his_o opinion_n 107_o 112._o censure_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o trinity_n 108._o of_o the_o incarnation_n ibid._n 109._o of_o angel_n 109._o he_o think_v they_o corporeal_a ibid._n of_o the_o soul_n 110._o or_o freewill_n ibid._n wherein_o it_o lie_v and_o its_o extent_n ibid._n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o star_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a of_o judgement_n ibid._n 111._o point_n of_o discipline_n take_v out_o of_o his_o book_n 112._o point_n of_o morality_n ibid._n book_n of_o ss_z own_a and_o reject_v by_o he_o ibid._n 113._o genius_n and_o character_n 113._o prayer_n 114._o abridge_v ibid._n 115._o p._n pamelius_n commentator_n upon_o tertullian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n 85._o censure_n upon_o it_o ibid._n pamphilus_n 161._o pantaenus_n life_n profession_n opinion_n write_n 61._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o indian_n 62._o papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n disciple_n of_o st._n john_n 46._o b._n book_n and_o fragment_n 47._o of_o indifferent_a part_n ibid._n author_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o millennium_n ibid._n paradise_n allegorize_v by_o origen_n 111._o patience_n exhortation_n to_o it_o 82._o st._n paul_n conversion_n p._n 44._o change_v his_o name_n from_o saul_n ibid._n behead_v by_o nero_n ibid._n epistle_n p._n 45._o write_v 14._o ibid._n time_n and_o place_n of_o they_o p._n 44_o 45._o to_o the_o roman_n p._n 44._o the_o galatian_n 45._o to_o the_o hebrew_n ibid._n to_o the_o laodicean_n spurious_a 5._o a._n b._n but_o two_o to_o the_o corinthian_n ibid._n to_o seneca_n spurious_a 24._o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la error_n and_o condemnation_n 152_o 172_o 173._o penance_n what_o and_o how_o many_o degree_n 149._o before_o and_o after_o baptism_n 181._o public_a ibid._n of_o idolater_n ib._n absolution_n when_o ibid._n once_o only_o after_o baptism_n 112._o pentateuch_n author_n p._n 1_o 6_o 7_o 8._o argument_n p._n 1_o 2._o persecution_n against_o christian_n 74._o st._n peter_n epistle_n p._n 45._o 〈◊〉_d his_o second_o epistle_n ibid._n suffer_v at_o rome_n with_o st._n paul_n p._n 47._o o._n phileas_n bishop_n 162._o philip_n of_o gortyna_n 58._o write_v against_o martion_n ibid._n philo_n his_o book_n p._n 41._o philo_z byblius_n p._n 42._o c._n pilate_n testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o letter_n to_o tiberius_n 23._o pierius_n life_n profession_n quality_n write_n 156._o censure_n upon_o his_o write_n and_o style_n ibid._n pinytus_n bishop_n of_o gnossus_n write_v to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n 58._o polycarp_n st._n john_n disciple_n and_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n 44._o a._n b._n look_v upon_o as_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n ibid._n c._n come_v to_o rome_n when_o ibid._n d._n confer_v with_o p._n anicetus_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o esster_n ibid._n his_o horror_n of_o heretic_n 45._o martyrdom_n ibid._n letter_n to_o philippian_n ib._n it_o be_v subject_a ib._n edition_n 46._o spurious_a book_n ib._n epistle_n of_o st._n ignatius_n to_o he_o 43._o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n dispute_v with_o victor_n 61._o letter_n ib._n spurious_a book_n ib._n pontius_n st._n cyprian_n deacon_n write_v his_o life_n 144._o praxeas_n heretic_n 78._o prayer_n use_v and_o condition_n 114._o four_o sort_n 115._o lord_n prayer_n explain_v ib._n what_o disposition_n of_o mind_n require_v 114._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v ibid._n common_a place_n of_o prayer_n ib._n 115._o time_n when_o 138._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 181._o priest_n 121._o privatus_fw-la of_o lambesa_n heretic_n 123._o prochorus_n one_o of_o the_o 7_o deacon_n 16._o life_n of_o st._n john_n false_o attribute_v to_o he_o ib._n proclus_n or_o proculus_n a_o montanist_n 86._o prophet_n their_o book_n p._n 4._o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o ecstasy_n or_o fury_n 66._o a._n prophecy_n cite_v in_o the_o n._n t_n difficult_a to_o find_v in_o the_o old_a 32_o 33._o psalm_n write_a by_o who_o p._n 4._o aa_o bb_n cc._n q._n quadratus_n apologist_n for_o christianity_n 48._o who_o he_o be_v ib._n a._n fragment_n of_o his_o apology_n ib._n 51._o not_o bishop_n of_o athens_n ib._n be_v a_o prophet_n ib._n 〈◊〉_d r._n raillery_n sometime_o allowable_a 79._o religion_n proof_n 19_o exhortation_n to_o embrace_v it_o 76._o to_o be_v take_v up_o voluntary_o ib._n resurrection_n 79._o revelation_n opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v they_o p._n 50._o other_o forge_v by_o heretic_n 5._o rhenanus_fw-la write_v excellent_o upon_o tertullian_n 85._o rhodon_n 61._o rigaltius_n censure_n upon_o his_o comment_n 85._o ruth_n author_n of_o her_o history_n and_o the_o time_n when_o it_o happen_v p._n 2._o why_o that_o book_n be_v join_v with_o judge_n ib._n s._n sabellius_n heresy_n condemn_v 152._o school_n of_o alexandria_n 62_o 97._o scripture_n rule_n of_o faith_n 64_o 179._o number_n of_o book_n p._n 27_o 28._o how_o many_o class_n the_o book_n divide_v into_o ib._n which_o genuine_a which_o apocryphal_a p._n 27_o 28._o which_o lose_v p._n 30._o those_z not_o canonical_a p._n ib._n why_o ib._n book_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o o._n t._n 31._o quotation_n from_o the_o prophet_n in_o st._n matthew_n not_o to_o be_v find_v p._n 32_o 33._o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o n._n t._n p._n 49_o 50._o seneca_n letter_n to_o st._n paul_n 24._o spurious_a ib._n argument_n of_o it_o ibid._n septuagint_n translation_n of_o the_o o._n t
to_o believe_v concern_v the_o divinity_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a because_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v it_o immortality_n that_o it_o be_v free_a and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o do_v good_a and_o evil_a that_o it_o do_v not_o sin_n before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o wicked_a by_o nature_n that_o when_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o holy_a soul_n it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o watchful_a lest_o we_o defile_v it_o by_o uncleanness_n he_o occasional_o take_v notice_n that_o virginity_n be_v the_o more_o perfect_a state_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o blame_v marriage_n that_o marry_a person_n may_v hope_v for_o salvation_n provide_v they_o use_v marriage_n aright_o that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o live_n holy_o in_o this_o state_n they_o must_v abstain_v sometime_o from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n and_o that_o their_o intention_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o satisfy_v a_o brutal_a passion_n but_o to_o have_v child_n he_o add_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v even_o those_o that_o proceed_v to_o second_o marriage_n and_o that_o this_o weakness_n shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o remedy_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n st._n cyril_n say_v that_o christian_n do_v abstain_v during_o their_o fast_n from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o aversation_n to_o those_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o abominable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o abstain_v but_o to_o merit_v the_o more_o by_o despise_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a feast_n he_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o thing_n strangle_v as_o for_o clothes_n he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v modest_a and_o such_o as_o may_v serve_v not_o to_o adorn_v but_o to_o cover_v the_o body_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wether_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o bring_v example_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v in_o this_o lecture_n he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o read_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n he_o inform_v they_o that_o there_o be_v but_o 22_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o the_o lxx_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v make_v by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o the_o seventy_o interpeter_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o separate_a cell_n all_o their_o version_n be_v find_v to_o agree_v together_o he_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o meditation_n upon_o they_o he_o reckon_v among_o this_o number_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n that_o of_o esther_n job_n and_o baruch_n but_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v those_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v according_a to_o he_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o seven_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o his_o country_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o revelation_n he_o condemn_v judicial_a astrology_n necromancy_n public_a spectacle_n game_n usury_n covetousness_n the_o other_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o five_o lecture_n after_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n the_o necessity_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v fortify_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o say_v he_o because_o man_n can_v read_v the_o scripture_n some_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o ignorance_n other_o by_o their_o worldly_a business_n therefore_o all_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o few_o word_n i_o pray_v you_o then_o to_o remember_v to_o fix_v it_o upon_o your_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a faith_n afterward_o at_o your_o leisure_n you_o may_v search_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o at_o present_a do_v you_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v by_o tradition_n engrave_v it_o upon_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v persevere_v in_o it_o with_o piety_n for_o if_o you_o remain_v in_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o enemy_n will_v work_v your_o perdition_n and_o that_o heretic_n will_v overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o the_o six_o be_v concern_v the_o monarchy_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n against_o pagan_n and_o heretic_n he_o describe_v the_o error_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o more_o particular_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o its_o original_a progress_n and_o impiety_n he_o produce_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o dispute_n of_o archelaus_n against_o the_o heretic_n manes_n he_o observe_v that_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o explain_v how_o the_o name_n of_o father_n agree_v to_o god_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v only_o one_o son_n by_o nature_n who_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o man_n be_v his_o child_n by_o adoption_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n to_o live_v worthy_a of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o though_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o child_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n depend_v on_o his_o power_n the_o nine_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a there_o he_o show_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o admire_v the_o greatness_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n work_n the_o ten_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a lord_n he_o say_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o pious_a adoration_n of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v adore_v the_o son_n also_o he_o explain_v all_o the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v he_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o appear_v to_o adam_n and_o moses_n he_o make_v moral_a remark_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o of_o christ._n he_o produce_v many_o proof_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n and_o place_n in_o this_o number_n the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o say_v he_o be_v see_v to_o this_o day_n among_o we_o and_o with_o those_o who_o have_v take_v of_o it_o here_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n almost_o with_o it_o the_o eleven_o be_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o his_o eternal_a generation_n there_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n there_o he_o call_v st._n peter_n the_o prince_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sovereign_a preacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o twelve_o be_v concern_v the_o incarnation_n where_o he_o show_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v man_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o quote_v some_o of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o foretell_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messias_n come_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v his_o condition_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v foretell_v he_o praise_v virginity_n and_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o sacerdotal_a office_n observe_v celibacy_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o relate_v the_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o sign_v
some_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n so_o these_o thought_n fit_a to_o compose_v new_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v canon_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o confession_n of_o faith_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o follower_n of_o arius_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v by_o tradition_n that_o they_o restore_v arius_n because_o they_o find_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v orthodox_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o after_o this_o protestation_n there_o follow_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a but_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a son_n of_o god_n coexistent_a with_o his_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v the_o first_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v make_v after_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o it_o be_v quick_o follow_v by_o a_o second_o make_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o place_n wherein_o they_o enlarge_v much_o more_o upon_o the_o attribute_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n whole_a of_o whole_a a_o perfect_a be_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v the_o perfect_a image_n and_o exact_a resemblance_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o will_n the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n they_o add_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o three_o different_a name_n but_o three_o subsistence_n and_o that_o they_o be_v one_o in_o will._n they_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o age_n or_o a_o moment_n before_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n form_v like_o other_o creature_n these_o expression_n of_o be_v one_o by_o will_n of_o be_v a_o creature_n like_o other_o and_o some_o other_o like_v they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n render_v it_o very_o much_o suspect_v for_o this_o reason_n perhaps_o it_o displease_v some_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o oblige_v theophronius_n bishop_n of_o tyana_n to_o make_v a_o three_o confession_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o wherein_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n god_n the_o word_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n perfect_a god_n of_o perfect_a god_n who_o exist_v in_o the_o father_n hypostatical_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n have_v nothing_o that_o can_v render_v it_o suspect_v but_o only_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a these_o be_v the_o three_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n these_o bishop_n suppose_v that_o st._n athanasius_n have_v be_v fair_o judge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n though_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o his_o room_n at_o first_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o eusebius_n of_o edessa_n a_o disciple_n of_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o of_o patrophilus_n of_o scythopolis_n but_o this_o prudent_a man_n refuse_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v affront_v by_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n who_o love_v st._n athanasius_n they_o choose_v gregory_n and_o pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o send_v he_o with_o a_o strong_a force_n to_o alexandria_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o church_n afterward_o they_o make_v 25_o canon_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n have_v be_v dispute_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o who_o make_v they_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o pope_n innocent_n reject_v they_o as_o be_v compose_v by_o arian_n yet_o they_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o cite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o some_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v quote_v and_o since_o that_o time_n they_o have_v have_v a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o indeed_o they_o contain_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o just_a rule_n that_o ever_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v make_v some_o author_n believe_v that_o part_n of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v make_v by_o another_o synod_n but_o their_o conjecture_n will_v not_o hold_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o four_o 12_o and_o 15_o be_v make_v by_o this_o synod_n since_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o pope_n innocent_a reject_v because_o they_o be_v make_v by_o arian_n this_o be_v evident_a say_v i_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o all_o the_o other_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o council_n especial_o since_o in_o all_o the_o collection_n they_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o synod_n of_o antioch_n only_o which_o be_v hold_v soon_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v this_o council_n of_o antioch_n of_o which_o we_o have_v just_a now_o speak_v that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 341_o from_o another_o synod_n make_v up_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n who_o assemble_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 342_o for_o this_o last_o be_v hold_v after_o st._n athanasius_n be_v acquit_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n send_v back_o the_o pope_n legate_n after_o they_o have_v be_v detain_v till_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 342._o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o synod_n that_o they_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o julius_n wherein_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o have_v assemble_v both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o war_n with_o the_o persian_n and_o because_o of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n between_o the_o delivery_n of_o julius_n letter_n to_o they_o and_o the_o day_n which_o he_o have_v signify_v to_o they_o for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o synod_n they_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o julius_n have_v write_v to_o they_o all_o alone_a and_o have_v address_v his_o letter_n only_o to_o eusebius_n but_o above_o all_o they_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o communion_n athanasius_n and_o marcellus_n who_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v probably_n it_o be_v in_o this_o last_o synod_n that_o the_o four_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v compose_v which_o be_v produce_v by_o st._n athanasius_n it_o come_v very_o near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a save_v only_o that_o it_o omit_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a they_o make_v it_o as_o st._n athanasius_n observe_v to_o send_v it_o into_o the_o west_n to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n the_o one_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n the_o second_o condemn_v those_o who_o will_v never_o communicate_v and_o who_o have_v a_o aversion_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o forbid_v the_o hold_a communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o be_v excommunicate_v themselves_o the_o 3d._n forbid_v clergyman_n to_o forsake_v their_o church_n to_o abide_v in_o other_o and_o ordain_v that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o return_v be_v recall_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o detain_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o synod_n the_o four_o ordain_v that_o in_o case_n a_o bishop_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n and_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n be_v depose_v by_o his_o bishop_n shall_v dare_v to_o discharge_v the_o function_n of_o their_o office_n before_o they_o be_v restore_v they_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o another_o synod_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v who_o have_v communicate_v with_o they_o and_o know_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v against_o they_o the_o 5_o be_v that_o if_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n despise_v his_o bishop_n separate_z from_o the_o church_n and_o make_v private_a meeting_n set_v up_o a_o new_a altar_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o bishop_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v and_o call_v back_o again_o two_o or_o three_o time_n he_o can_v no_o long_o hope_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o office_n and_o if_o he_o continue_v to_o trouble_v the_o church_n the_o aid_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n may_v be_v implore_v to_o chastise_v this_o seditious_a person_n the_o 6_o forbid_v the_o receive_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n until_o he_o have_v
novatian_n character_n of_o that_o heretic_n 83._o refutation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n ibid._n 216_o etc._n etc._n o._n optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n time_n when_o he_o live_v 87._o die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n ibid._n &_o c._n number_n of_o his_o book_n 87._o and_o d_o e._n abridgement_n of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n 87_o 88_o etc._n etc._n judgement_n upon_o his_o style_n and_o doctrine_n 96._o edition_n of_o his_o book_n 97._o oresiesis_n successor_n to_o st._n pachomius_n treatise_n concern_v the_o instruction_n of_o monk_n 55._o p._n st._n pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n time_n of_o his_o death_n 81._o a_o extract_v of_o his_o write_n 81_o 82._o a_o good_a say_n of_o he_o 82._o his_o doctrine_n 84._o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 85._o st._n pachomius_n author_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n 54._o country_n and_o relation_n ibid._n life_n and_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 55._o rule_n and_o letter_n ibid._n palaemon_n hermit_n master_n of_o st._n pachomius_n 54._o pamphilus_n martyr_n friend_n to_o eusebius_n 1._o and_o a._n and_o not_o his_o brother_n 1._o a._n suffer_v two_o year_n imprisonment_n and_o after_o martyrdom_n 1._o compose_a apology_n for_o origen_n with_o eusebius_n 2._o life_n write_v by_o eusebius_n 3._o parmenian_n a_o donatist_n his_o mistake_v 88_o paris_n council_n of_o paris_n in_o 362._o where_o auxentius_n ursacius_n valens_n and_o saturnus_n be_v condemn_v 266._o patrophilus_n a_o arian_n bishop_n enemy_n to_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n 186._o paul_n i._o pope_n write_v to_o pepin_n 19_o paul_n of_o emisa_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n 59_o st._n jerom_n judgement_n upon_o his_o work_n ibid._n paulinus_n of_o antioch_n his_o ordination_n unlawful_a 136._o penance_n which_o be_v true_a 77._o absolution_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o sinner_n 82_o 83._o and_o c._n necessity_n of_o penance_n ibid._n 180._o quality_n of_o true_a penance_n 83._o 118._o 217._o public_a penance_n 84._o 217._o and_o c._n canon_n of_o st._n basil_n concern_v penance_n 140._o and_o c._n canon_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a 181_o 182._o canon_n of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n concern_v penance_n and_o idolater_n 26._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n concern_v penance_n and_o deprive_v of_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o crime_n of_o communion_n even_o when_o they_o be_v die_v 242_o etc._n etc._n other_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o four_o century_n see_v the_o extract_n of_o the_o council_n if_o a_o judge_n who_o have_v condemn_v criminal_n to_o death_n ought_v to_o do_v penance_n 227._o pepin_n besieges_fw-fr milan_n 19_o and_o afterward_o cause_v astolphus_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o rome_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o execute_v the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n ibid._n persecution_n flight_n in_o persecution_n 26._o 40_o 41._o of_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o church_n 41._o 71._o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v suffer_v with_o constancy_n 151._o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n under_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o what_o time_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 25._o and_o a._n the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n doubtful_a 25._o and_o b._n his_o canon_n be_v draw_v from_o one_o of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o penance_n 26._o peter_n another_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n successor_n to_o st._n athanasius_n 105._o drive_a away_o by_o palladius_n governor_n of_o the_o province_n and_o retire_v to_o rome_n ibid._n fragment_n of_o his_o letter_n 106._o death_n ibid._n phaebadius_n bishop_n of_o agen._n his_o steadiness_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 85._o subscribe_v nevertheless_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o arian_n 86._o lament_n his_o fault_n and_o repair_v it_o ibid._n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o second_o sirmian_n creed_n ibid._n philastrius_n bishop_n of_o bressia_n his_o life_n 193._o judgement_n upon_o his_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n 194._o philo-carpathius_n a_o supposititious_a author_n 240._o philostratus_n a_o author_n not_o to_o be_v credit_v 6._o photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n his_o country_n error_n write_n condemnation_n 98._o pilgrimage_n use_v and_o abuse_v of_o pilgrimage_n 182._o plato_n his_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o moses_n but_o not_o free_a from_o error_n as_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o pope_n pope_n never_o receive_v from_o constantine_n the_o empire_n of_o rome_n 18._o and_o c._n subject_a to_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n ibid._n oblige_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o their_o temporality_n 19_o at_o last_o become_v sovereign_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n ibid._n prayer_n what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v 151._o priest_n former_o preside_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o some_o church_n 48._o praetextatus_n governor_n of_o rome_n banish_v ursicinus_n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n 120._o priscillian_n history_n of_o that_o heretic_n 190._o council_n celebrate_v against_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n 274._o providence_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o all_o creature_n 206._o psalm_n usefulness_n of_o psalm_n 45_o 46._o division_n of_o the_o psalm_n 177._o remark_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 75_o 76._o r._n rachifius_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n 19_o rape_n forbid_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 137._o 141._o reformer_n character_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o reformer_n 193._o religious_a persecute_v well_o receive_v at_o constantinople_n by_o st._n chrysostom_n cause_v of_o theophilus_n hatred_n to_o that_o saint_n 234._o religion_n christian._n proof_n of_o it_o 5_o 6._o 15._o 42._o 178._o edict_n of_o constantine_n for_o religion_n 15_o 16._o relic_n respect_n due_a to_o they_o what_o 90_o 96_o 226._o repentance_n see_v penance_n resurrection_n proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 8._o 112._o rheticius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n life_n and_o write_n 21._o rhodanius_fw-la bishop_n of_o tholouse_n 262._o riches_n their_o use_n 75._o 77._o 151._o 203._o st._n romanus_n a_o deacon_n of_o antioch_n martyr_n 9_o rome_n council_n hold_v there_o in_o 313_o in_o favour_n of_o caecilian_a 246._o another_o in_o 341_o under_o pope_n julius_n for_o st._n athanasius_n 253._o another_o in_o 370_o under_o damasus_n 270._o another_o in_o 372_o against_o ursicinus_n ibid._n another_o in_o 390_o against_o jovinian_a and_o his_o follower_n 275._o ruffinus_n judgement_n upon_o his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n history_n 14._o s._n sabinus_n a_o macedonian_a author_n 198._o saint_n veneration_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n 8._o 156._o 237._o sangarus_n council_n of_o the_o novatian_o there_o in_o 390._o 275._o saragossa_n council_n of_o saragossa_n in_o 347._o 274._o sardica_n council_z there_o in_o 347._o 259._o its_o canon_n and_o letter_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n saturninus_z bishop_n of_o arles_n side_v with_o the_o arian_n scaliger_n joseph_n first_o collect_v the_o greek_a fragment_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la 5._o scripture_n holy_a canonical_a book_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 45_o 46._o 111._o 270._o 279._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 47_o 48._o seleucia_n council_n of_o seleucia_n in_o 359._o history_n of_o it_o 264._o and_z c_o septuagint_n history_n of_o their_o version_n 5._o 111._o serapion_n bishop_n of_o thmuis_n different_a from_o he_o of_o arsinoe_n 58._o his_o life_n and_o write_n ibid._n sergius_n pope_n by_o who_o banish_v 19_o servatio_fw-la bishop_n of_o tongre_n by_o surprisal_n sign_n a_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o arian_n 86._o silverius_n and_o vigilius_n pope_n ill_o use_v by_o justinian_n 18._o simony_n receive_v money_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v detest_a 137._o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o sense_n unpardonable_a 46._o distinction_n of_o sin_n 83_o 84._o sing_v the_o prayer_n in_o church_n 133._o singedunum_n council_z there_o in_o 366._o compose_v of_o arian_n bishop_n 267._o sinuessa_n council_n hold_v there_o in_o 303._o the_o act_n of_o it_o suppositious_a 241._o siricius_n pope_n successor_n to_o damasus_n 196._o abridgement_n of_o his_o letter_n ibid._n and_o 197._o sirmium_n i._o council_n of_o sirmium_n in_o 349._o 261._o ii_o council_n there_o in_o 351._o 262._o iii_o in_o 357._o 263._o iv_o in_o 358._o ibid._n v._o in_o 359._o ibid._n socrates_n historian_n begin_v his_o history_n where_o eusebius_n end_v 4._o solitude_n it_o be_v usefulness_n 124._o soul_n immortal_a and_o spiritual_a 9_o 47._o 110._o 236._o book_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o eustathius_n of_o antioch_n 22._o question_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n 24._o grace_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o sin_n to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o soul_n 57_o of_o its_o nature_n 57_o 58_o 74_o 79._o 174._o 177._o 179._o 183._o 201._o sozomen_n historian_n begin_v his_o history_n where_o eusebius_n end_v he_o 4._o stephen_n ii_o pope_n make_v a_o truce_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n 19_o have_v recourse_n to_o pepin_n ibid._n sida_n in_o pamphylia_n council_z there_o in_o 383_o against_o the_o massalian_o or_o
treatise_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n be_v disperse_v in_o other_o volume_n iii_o st._n augustin_n tome_n iii_o the_o benedictines_n have_v place_v the_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n first_o which_o may_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o preface_n to_o st._n augustin_n commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o contain_v such_o precept_n and_o rule_n as_o he_o think_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v both_o for_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o explain_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o begin_v this_o work_n soon_o after_o he_o be_v consecrate_a about_o the_o year_n 397._o but_o he_o stop_v at_o the_o 36th_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n and_o afterward_o add_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n with_o the_o four_o in_o 426._o as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o his_o retractation_n where_o he_o make_v two_o remark_n upon_o that_o work_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a as_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v write_v by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 2._o that_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v 44_o book_n he_o use_v that_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n though_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o more_o than_o the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n he_o confess_v likewise_o that_o he_o commit_v a_o fault_n of_o memory_n in_o quote_v one_o of_o st._n ambrose_n book_n for_o another_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o work_n he_o answer_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o may_v find_v fault_n with_o it_o some_o because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o other_o because_o they_o can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o last_o because_o they_o understand_v and_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o make_v use_n of_o his_o rule_n only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o tell_v the_o first_o and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n if_o they_o want_v understanding_n or_o light_n and_o the_o three_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o themselves_o since_o god_n have_v not_o grant_v the_o same_o gift_n to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v tempt_v he_o if_o we_o neglect_v those_o humane_a mean_n which_o god_n afford_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o can_v give_v we_o that_o knowledge_n without_o either_o study_n or_o labour_n the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n be_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v to_o give_v rule_n and_o precept_n both_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o two_o divide_v the_o whole_a work_n he_o treat_v in_o the_o three_o first_o book_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o way_n to_o expound_v it_o and_o make_v it_o intelligible_a to_o other_o the_o first_o book_n contain_v loose_a reflection_n and_o general_a principle_n he_o observe_v at_o first_o that_o all_o knowledge_n be_v either_o of_o sign_n or_o of_o thing_n and_o that_o thing_n be_v express_v by_o sign_n he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n some_o which_o we_o may_v enjoy_v and_o other_o which_o we_o be_v only_o to_o use_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o enjoy_v they_o be_v that_o ineffable_a god_n who_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o supreme_a be_v as_o the_o immutable_a wisdom_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n to_o know_v he_o we_o must_v purify_v our_o mind_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a it_o be_v that_o which_o cure_v man_n of_o his_o distemper_n weakness_n and_o blindness_n he_o confirm_v our_o faith_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o he_o increase_v and_o uphold_v it_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o by_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o have_v establish_v a_o church_n to_o which_o he_o have_v grant_v necessary_a gift_n and_o grace_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o their_o heavenly_a country_n he_o give_v it_o key_n to_o bind_v sinner_n and_o to_o loose_v they_o that_o be_v penitent_a as_o for_o create_a being_n we_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o enjoy_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o esteem_v they_o as_o our_o ultimate_a end_n but_o we_o may_v use_v they_o and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v love_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o love_n both_o ourselves_o and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o scripture_n command_v we_o not_o to_o love_v ourselves_o we_o be_v but_o too_o prone_a to_o this_o natural_o but_o it_o enjoin_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n the_o whole_a law_n centre_n in_o this_o twofold_a charity_n which_o make_v we_o love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o our_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n ought_v to_o be_v regulate_v we_o must_v not_o love_v sinner_n as_o sinner_n but_o as_o man_n and_o though_o we_o be_v more_o strict_o oblige_v to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v near_o to_o we_o whether_o by_o kindred_n or_o friendship_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v all_o man_n alike_o because_o they_o be_v our_o neighbour_n even_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o general_a name_n st._n augustin_n have_v lay_v down_o these_o principle_n say_v that_o the_o double_a precept_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o any_o sense_n that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o charity_n be_v not_o certain_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a every_o sense_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o it_o be_v useful_a though_o not_o always_o conformable_a to_o the_o writer_n intention_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o their_o particular_a meaning_n he_o say_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v comprise_v in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n so_o that_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o three_o virtue_n have_v no_o absolute_a need_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o himself_o but_o only_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o yea_o that_o several_a person_n live_v very_a christian_a life_n in_o their_o solitude_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n he_o conclude_v from_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o book_n that_o whosoever_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o charity_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a may_v without_o fear_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sign_n and_o have_v give_v the_o definition_n and_o division_n of_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o word_n hold_v the_o first_o place_n among_o sign_n he_o show_v how_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n be_v form_v and_o how_o the_o variety_n of_o tongue_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o world_n he_o suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a every_o where_n and_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o application_n to_o understand_v it_o that_o the_o most_o skilful_a meet_v with_o difficulty_n that_o the_o allegory_n and_o figure_n there_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o sometime_o render_v it_o dark_a but_o common_o what_o be_v obscure_a in_o one_o place_n be_v clear_v in_o another_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n feed_v the_o hungry_a with_o what_o be_v clear_a and_o prevent_v their_o be_v nauseated_a by_o exercise_v they_o with_o what_o be_v obscure_a he_o show_v at_o last_o by_o what_o degree_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o wisdom_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o degree_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n piety_n knowledge_n courage_n counsel_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n afterward_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n rome_n book_n by_o these_o word_n our_o author_n mean_v that_o st._n augustin_n canon_n of_o s._n s._n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o now_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o do_v not_o appear_v from_o st._n augustin_n word_n for_o of_o those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n condemn_v as_o apocryphal_a he_o name_v none_o but_o tobith_n judith_n wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n by_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v those_o which_o we_o call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o the_o book_n of_o ezrah_n and_o nehemiah_n which_o he_o mention_n no_o where_n else_o and_o which_o be_v never_o dispute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o own_v those_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n
eminent_a life_n by_o a_o holy_a death_n last_o although_o s._n leo_n have_v great_a quarrel_n with_o he_o and_o speak_v very_o ill_o of_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o can_v be_v reproach_v with_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v s._n augustine_n opinion_n about_o grace_n and_o have_v favour_v or_o at_o least_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a patron_n of_o the_o semipelagian_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o holy_a person_n of_o france_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o lerin_n with_o who_o s._n hilary_n live_v yea_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n and_o narbonne_n those_o that_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o heretic_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o zealous_a follower_n of_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o s._n leo_n do_v not_o reproach_v he_o with_o it_o i_o have_v forget_v to_o observe_v that_o s._n hilary_n be_v present_a at_o and_o subscribe_v first_o the_o council_n of_o ries_z in_o 439._o and_o orange_n in_o 441._o s._n vincentius_n lirinensis_n vincentius_n a_o frenchman_n by_o nation_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n among_o the_o trouble_n commotion_n and_o wave_n of_o the_o world_n soldier_n world_n be_v a_o soldier_n through_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a lirinensis_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n spirit_n retreat_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v into_o the_o haven_n of_o religion_n o_o happy_a and_o safe_a haven_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v get_v shelter_n against_o the_o storm_n of_o pride_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o retire_v the_o remain_v part_n of_o his_o day_n and_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o humiliation_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o place_n of_o his_o retreat_n be_v the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o lerin_n so_o famous_a for_o so_o many_o person_n eminent_a for_o doctrine_n and_o piety_n which_o it_o have_v produce_v for_o the_o church_n vinoentius_n the_o priest_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o ornament_n of_o it_o s._n eucherius_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n compare_v he_o for_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o devotion_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o a_o sparkle_a diamond_n interno_fw-la gemmam_fw-la splendore_fw-la perspicuam_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n commend_v his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n gennadius_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v compose_v a_o excellent_a treatise_n against_o the_o heretic_n in_o which_o he_o have_v give_v very_o infallible_a rule_n and_o convince_a principle_n to_o distinguish_v error_n from_o truth_n and_o the_o sect_n of_o 〈◊〉_d heretic_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o his_o humility_n make_v he_o conceal_v his_o name_n and_o he_o publish_v his_o treatise_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o cave_n a_o admonition_n as_o gennadius_n '_o s_z commonitorium_fw-la voss._n cave_n commentary_n make_v by_o peregrinus_n against_o the_o heretic_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n but_o the_o 2d_o be_v lose_v he_o content_v himself_o to_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o commentary_n to_o gather_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o heretic_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o it_o be_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n that_o he_o live_v in_o and_o his_o profession_n that_o engage_v he_o to_o undertake_v this_o work_n the_o time_n because_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o such_o a_o swiftness_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v snatch_v up_o something_o that_o may_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n in_o another_o life_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o terrible_a expect_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o he_o think_v â—igh_a at_o hand_n because_o that_o the_o barbarian_n have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o progress_n into_o the_o empire_n ought_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o religion_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o heretic_n ought_v to_o oblige_v the_o orthodox_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n the_o place_n also_o be_v very_o suitable_a for_o such_o a_o work_n because_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o noise_n and_o crowd_n of_o the_o city_n retire_v in_o a_o private_a village_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o cloister_n of_o a_o monastery_n he_o be_v able_a without_o distraction_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n attend_v you_o and_o see_v that_o i_o be_o your_o god_n last_o no_o employment_n can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o a_o religious_a life_n which_o he_o profess_v he_o therefore_o undertake_v austin_n undertake_v vossius_fw-la in_o his_o hiâ—â—_n pel._n prove_v he_o a_o semi_a pelagian_a from_o some_o place_n of_o this_o treatise_n as_o also_o of_o his_o objection_n against_o s._n austin_n to_o write_v rather_o as_o a_o historian_n than_o a_o author_n what_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o ancient_n and_o they_o have_v entrust_v to_o their_o posterity_n he_o advertise_v we_o that_o his_o design_n be_v not_o to_o collect_v all_o but_o only_o to_o offer_v to_o our_o observation_n what_o there_o be_v most_o necessary_a enter_v then_o upon_o his_o matter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o many_o learned_a and_o holy_a person_n that_o the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n and_o adhere_v steadfast_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o two_o foundation_n 1._o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o perhaps_o some_o will_v demand_v say_v he_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o settle_v all_o religion_n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o join_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n with_o it_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v because_o holy_a scripture_n have_v a_o sublime_a sense_n be_v different_o explain_v one_o understand_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o opinion_n about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v person_n novatian_n understand_v it_o one_o way_n and_o photinus_n another_o it_o be_v necessary_a then_o altogether_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o subtle_a evasion_n of_o so_o many_o heretic_n of_o several_a sort_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n to_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o our_o rule_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o choose_v out_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o have_v always_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o place_n and_o by_o all_o true_a christian_n for_o there_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o true_o and_o proper_o catholic_n as_o the_o name_n in_o its_o full_a signification_n do_v denote_v but_o what_o comprehend_v all_o in_o general_n now_o it_o will_v be_v so_o if_o we_o follow_v antiquity_n unanimous_a consent_n and_o universality_n we_o shall_v follow_v universality_n if_o we_o believe_v no_o other_o doctrine_n true_a but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o shall_v follow_v antiquity_n if_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o father_n last_o we_o shall_v follow_v unanimous_a consent_n if_o we_o adhere_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o or_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_n but_o what_o shall_v a_o orthodox_n christian_n do_v if_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o prefer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v sound_a before_o the_o error_n of_o a_o rot_a and_o putrefy_v member_n but_o what_o if_o some_o new_a error_n be_v ready_a to_o spread_v itself_o i_o do_v not_o say_v over_o a_o small_a part_n but_o almost_o over_o all_o the_o church_n we_o must_v then_o be_v sure_a to_o cleave_v close_o to_o antiquity_n which_o can_v be_v corrupt_v with_o novelty_n in_o fine_a if_o among_o the_o ancient_n we_o find_v one_o or_o two_o person_n or_o perhaps_o a_o city_n or_o province_n in_o a_o error_n we_o must_v prefer_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o universal_a church_n before_o the_o rashness_n or_o ignorance_n of_o some_o particular_n but_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o question_n to_o
which_o we_o can_v find_v a_o parallel_n case_n we_o must_v then_o consult_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o compare_v together_o what_o those_o author_n have_v say_v at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o distinct_a place_n who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v esteem_v teacher_n worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o not_o only_o to_o rely_v upon_o what_o one_o or_o two_o have_v say_v but_o what_o they_o all_o have_v hold_v write_v and_o teach_v unanimous_o clear_o and_o without_o contradict_v themselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o these_o rule_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n have_v add_v these_o example_n the_o example_n of_o the_o donatist_n he_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o universality_n that_o of_o the_o arian_n that_o we_o must_v cleave_v to_o antiquity_n and_o reject_v novelty_n the_o opinion_n of_o s._n cyprian_n about_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o one_o particular_a ancient_n but_o we_o may_v be_v heretic_n in_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n which_o one_o orthodox_n doctor_n have_v teach_v wherefore_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o consent_n and_o unanimous_a agreement_n photinus_n apollinaris_n and_o nestorius_n be_v also_o bring_v for_o example_n of_o heretic_n who_o be_v unfortunate_o mistake_v by_o depart_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o fall_n of_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n may_v be_v a_o warn_v to_o all_o christian_n how_o they_o lean_v upon_o the_o authority_n or_o reputation_n or_o learn_v of_o any_o private_a person_n and_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n after_o he_o have_v enlarge_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a upon_o these_o example_n return_n to_o his_o principle_n and_o maintain_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o ought_v not_o at_o any_o time_n to_o seek_v after_o or_o propagate_v any_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o who_o suffer_v any_o new_a doctrine_n hitherto_o unknown_a to_o be_v teach_v be_v deceiver_n that_o man_n may_v labour_v to_o explain_v and_o clear_v the_o ancient_a faith_n well_o but_o may_v not_o teach_v any_o thing_n new_a they_o may_v have_v a_o way_n of_o express_v matter_n but_o no_o new_a subject_n cum_fw-la dicas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-fr dicâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d but_o may_v some_o say_v how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v improve_v or_o perfect_v certain_o it_o may_v be_v but_o it_o can_v be_v change_v the_o church_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n understanding_n and_o wisdom_n but_o it_o always_o hoâ—â—s_v the_o same_o doctrine_n neither_o take_n from_o they_o nor_o add_v to_o they_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d evident_a receive_v great_a light_n and_o be_v better_o distinguish_v but_o they_o remain_v always_o in_o the_o same_o fullness_n perfection_n and_o nature_n antiquity_n may_v be_v polish_v or_o perfect_v but_o we_o must_v always_o keep_v the_o sâ—me_a foundation_n and_o true_o the_o church_n have_v do_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o council_n but_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a faith_n against_o the_o innovation_n of_o heretic_n it_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v more_o explicit_o what_o we_o have_v already_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o with_o more_o power_n which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o teach_v and_o defend_v with_o great_a care_n what_o we_o have_v already_o defend_v in_o fine_a it_o give_v we_o a_o express_a definition_n in_o write_v of_o that_o which_o it_o have_v receive_v from_o its_o ancestor_n by_o tradition_n the_o heretic_n on_o the_o contrary_a have_v broach_v new_a doctrine_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o gain_v reception_n of_o they_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n bring_v several_a example_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o consider_v after_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o consult_v and_o compare_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o bring_v for_o a_o example_n in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o his_o commentary_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n but_o because_o that_o part_n be_v lose_v he_o content_v himself_o in_o give_v we_o a_o abridgement_n make_v a_o summary_n of_o the_o principle_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o work_n but_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n own_v that_o there_o be_v two_o occasion_n upon_o which_o these_o excellent_a rule_n concern_v tradition_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a use_n 1._o when_o question_n of_o very_o small_a consequence_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v under_o debate_n or_o question_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 2._o when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o heresy_n which_o be_v of_o a_o long_a stand_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o oppose_v all_o heresy_n by_o tradition_n only_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v new_o rise_v up_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o appear_v and_o before_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o ancient_a record_n for_o when_o they_o be_v once_o thorough_o settle_v and_o grow_v old_a this_o argument_n become_v weak_a because_o they_o have_v have_v as_o i_o may_v say_v time_n to_o cover_v themselves_o with_o a_o appearance_n of_o antiquity_n so_o that_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o to_o confute_v they_o by_o scripture_n or_o avoid_v they_o as_o sect_n condemn_v and_o disprove_v by_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o author_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o propound_v the_o objection_n or_o rather_o question_n against_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n concern_v grace_n which_o s._n prosper_n have_v answer_v there_o be_v likewise_o some_o place_n in_o that_o little_a treatise_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o rigid_a scholar_n of_o s._n austin_n but_o be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v he_o be_v in_o a_o country_n and_o in_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o addict_v himself_o to_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n whatsoever_o esteem_v he_o have_v for_o he_o and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o so_o firâ—ly_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o father_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o many_o nevertheless_o he_o condemn_v pelagius_n and_o julian_n and_o there_o be_v no_o objection_n to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v to_o discern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n from_o heresy_n error_n and_o opinion_n since_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n have_v always_o observe_v the_o holy_a father_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o their_o write_n and_o s._n austin_n himself_o have_v give_v in_o many_o place_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n do_v no_o more_o but_o collect_v enlarge_v and_o put_v those_o rule_n in_o order_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o church_n and_o â—e_n have_v do_v it_o with_o much_o faithfulness_n clearness_n and_o eloquence_n he_o compose_v this_o treatise_n 3_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o 434._o he_o die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinâ—…_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 24_o of_o may._n this_o little_a tract_n have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom_n 7._o and_o in_o several_a collection_n of_o author_n at_o basil_n in_o 1528._o at_o collen_n 1569._o with_o costerius_n note_n at_o paris_n in_o 1569._o and_o in_o 1586._o which_o edition_n be_v review_v by_o peter_n pitthaeus_n at_o collen_n it_o be_v reprint_v with_o costerius_n note_n in_o 1613_o twelve_o fillesachus_n have_v 〈◊〉_d on_o it_o and_o have_v it_o print_v 1619._o in_o quarto_n it_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n with_o a_o controveâ—…l_a treatise_n in_o 1622._o last_o m._n balusius_n publish_v it_o with_o salvian_n 1663._o who_o edition_n be_v reprint_v at_o paris_n 1669._o in_o octavo_n it_o be_v also_o print_v at_o cambridge_n in_o 1687_o twelve_o s._n eucherius_n st_n eucherius_n after_o he_o have_v have_v two_o son_n call_v salonius_n and_o veranus_n cave_n veranus_n veranius_n cave_n withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o lerin_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o lion_n we_o have_v eucherius_n s._n eucherius_n some_o of_o his_o work_n the_o first_o be_v a_o book_n write_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o desert_n or_o of_o solitude_n dedicate_v to_o s._n hilary_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o time_n that_o he_o leave_v honoratus_n to_o return_v to_o the_o solitude_n of_o lerin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o the_o year_n 428._o he_o have_v collect_v in_o that_o little_a treatise_n a_o great_a number_n of_o argument_n to_o raise_v man_n good_a opinion_n of_o a_o
the_o second_o syria_n wherein_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o say_v to_o his_o reader_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o holy_a order_n unless_o you_o hold_v your_o peace_n i_o will_v ordain_v you_o all_o subdeacons_a and_o when_o the_o crucify_a man_n shall_v descend_v he_o shall_v not_o pluck_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n of_o have_v make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o have_v baptize_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o bad_a life_n of_o hold_v immodest_a discourse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o entertain_v frequent_o a_o comedian_n woman_n in_o private_a of_o wear_v through_o pride_n a_o white_a garment_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o innocence_n of_o spit_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v the_o catechuman_n at_o the_o season_n of_o keep_v about_o he_o a_o multitude_n of_o woman_n and_o commit_v crime_n with_o some_o of_o they_o of_o persecute_v and_o anathematise_v the_o catholic_n last_o of_o establish_v the_o eutychian_a heresy_n destroy_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o subvert_v discipline_n the_o monk_n of_o apamea_n complain_v also_o of_o the_o outrage_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o they_o their_o libel_n be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n and_o then_o the_o sentence_n of_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o his_o council_n against_o severus_n and_o peter_n which_o be_v follow_v and_o confirm_v by_o that_o of_o menna_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n justinian_n join_v his_o authority_n to_o that_o of_o this_o council_n and_o ordain_v by_o his_o edict_n that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n against_o anthimus_n severus_n peter_n and_o zoaras_n shall_v be_v execute_v forbid_v they_o to_o continue_v at_o constantinople_n condemn_v their_o write_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o forbid_v all_o transcriber_n to_o write_v they_o for_o the_o future_a under_o the_o penalty_n of_o have_v their_o hand_n cut_v off_o last_o he_o do_v most_o strict_o forbid_v all_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n eutyches_n severus_n or_o other_o heretic_n to_o stir_v up_o any_o sedition_n or_o give_v any_o disturbance_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v receive_v this_o law_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o letter_n from_o menna_n which_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o sentence_n give_v at_o constantinople_n assemble_v his_o own_o council_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o palestine_n wherein_o the_o condemnation_n of_o anthimus_n severus_n peter_n and_o zoaras_n be_v approve_v the_o history_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o five_o general_n council_n the_o commotion_n wherewith_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v be_v toss_v after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n seem_v to_o be_v appease_v by_o the_o deposition_n of_o anthimus_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o severus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a see_v be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n egypt_n where_o the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychian_o have_v be_v more_o deep_o root_v then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n be_v almost_o whole_o recover_v from_o its_o defection_n by_o the_o care_n of_o paul_n who_o menna_n have_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o this_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v order_n of_o the_o emperor_n address_v to_o the_o governor_n and_o intendant_o of_o the_o province_n be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o drive_v away_o all_o the_o heretic_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o elias_n general_n of_o the_o militia_n of_o egypt_n do_v not_o favour_n paul_n undertake_v which_o make_v this_o bishop_n resolve_v to_o have_v he_o recall_v psoius_n deacon_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n immediate_o acquaint_v elias_n with_o the_o design_n which_o paul_n have_v against_o he_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o psoius_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n he_o resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o church_n possession_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n prosecute_v he_o before_o the_o governor_n call_v rhodon_n this_o magistrate_n put_v the_o steward_n in_o prison_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n some_o day_n after_o in_o prison_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o one_o name_v arsenus_n the_o child_n and_o kinsfolk_n of_o psoius_n have_v desire_v justice_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o remove_v rhodon_n from_o the_o government_n of_o egypt_n and_o send_v liberius_n in_o his_o room_n who_o he_o order_v to_o inform_v himself_o of_o this_o murder_n rhodon_n be_v not_o want_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n to_o say_v that_o he_o put_v psoius_n to_o death_n by_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n paul_n but_o he_o have_v no_o proof_n against_o he_o and_o there_o be_v proof_n that_o arsenus_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o murder_n nevertheless_o either_o because_o paul_n be_v not_o full_o justify_v or_o because_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o other_o crime_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o gaza_n where_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o pallium_fw-la and_o depose_v by_o pelagius_n surrogate_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o three_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v zoilus_n in_o his_o room_n in_o the_o year_n 539_o or_o 540._o pelagius_n return_v from_o this_o dispatch_n of_o affair_n bring_v along_o with_o he_o some_o monk_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o monk_n be_v call_v eulogius_n conon_n cyriacus_n and_o pancratius_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o some_o proposition_n take_v out_o of_o origen_n book_n with_o a_o design_n to_o have_v they_o condemn_v with_o origen_n himself_o pelagius_n and_o mennas_n support_v their_o pretension_n out_o of_o a_o secret_a aversion_n which_o they_o have_v to_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n a_o great_a defender_n of_o origen_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v mighty_o please_v to_o find_v this_o occasion_n of_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n cause_v to_o be_v present_o draw_v up_o a_o large_a declaration_n against_o the_o error_n oâ—_n origen_n which_o he_o address_v to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n this_o edict_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 541_o be_v find_v after_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n although_o it_o shall_v precede_v they_o it_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n we_o have_v often_o earnest_o desire_v to_o preserve_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o its_o purity_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o peace_n and_o this_o be_v always_o our_o chief_a and_o great_a care_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o preserve_v that_o secular_a empire_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o conquer_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o state_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o happy_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n in_o another_o life_n now_o though_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o destroy_v man_n yet_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n defeat_v all_o the_o effort_n of_o his_o malice_n and_o by_o confound_v his_o enemy_n preserve_v his_o own_o flock_n from_o the_o infection_n and_o desolation_n which_o he_o threaten_v it_o we_o speak_v thus_o add_v the_o emperor_n because_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o some_o person_n who_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o have_v maintain_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n by_o adhere_v to_o origen_n and_o maintain_v his_o impious_a doctrine_n like_v to_o those_o of_o the_o arian_n manichean_o and_o other_o heretic_n after_o this_o preface_n justinian_n recount_v the_o error_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o origen_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o trinity_n the_o second_o about_o the_o plurality_n of_o world_n the_o three_o about_o the_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n the_o four_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o star_n be_v animate_v the_o five_o that_o the_o glorify_a body_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n the_o six_o that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v have_v a_o end_n after_o he_o have_v refute_v these_o error_n he_o order_v mennas_n to_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n who_o shall_v meet_v at_o constantinople_n and_o of_o abbot_n of_o monastery_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o anathematise_v origen_n and_o the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v note_v before_o he_o forbid_v for_o the_o future_a to_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o abbot_n unless_o they_o do_v the_o same_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v send_v copy_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o
he_o do_v busy_v himself_o about_o it_o in_o the_o west_n more_o than_o irene_n have_v do_v in_o the_o east_n in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n he_o answer_v this_o objection_n they_o honour_v the_o statue_n medal_n and_o picture_n of_o princess_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o honour_v those_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n he_o answer_v it_o i_o say_v by_o maintain_v that_o the_o former_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n he_o answer_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n pass_v to_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o he_o say_v first_o of_o all_o that_o he_o can_v apprehead_n how_o a_o cloth_n and_o some_o colour_n have_v any_o relation_n to_o 〈◊〉_d st._n in_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o picture_n as_o with_o relic_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a relation_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o painter_n fancy_n to_o make_v folk_n believe_v that_o a_o picture_n represent_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o false_a god_n he_o ask_v whether_o those_o that_o have_v most_o resemblance_n deserve_v more_o honour_n than_o those_o of_o a_o more_o precious_a matter_n he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v then_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o respect_v and_o if_o the_o former_a it_o seem_v a_o unjust_a thing_n to_o prefer_v they_o before_o those_o that_o be_v more_o valuable_a last_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o learned_a may_v indeed_o honour_v image_n without_o any_o abuse_n by_o refer_v the_o honour_n not_o to_o what_o they_o be_v but_o to_o what_o they_o signify_v but_o he_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o cause_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o ignorant_a who_o reverence_n and_o adore_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o see_v from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v it_o be_v better_o quite_o to_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o they_o this_o show_v that_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o french_a be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o dispute_n about_o doctrine_n as_o practice_n in_o the_o 17_o ch._n he_o condemn_v a_o expression_n of_o constantiu_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n but_o it_o be_v bad_o translate_v for_o whereas_o that_o bishop_n have_v say_v that_o he_o honour_a image_n and_o adore_v the_o trinity_n he_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o honour_a image_n with_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o trinity_n so_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o reprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o 21_o he_o deride_v the_o instance_n polemon_n of_o picture_n the_o two_o next_o chapter_n be_v against_o the_o praise_n give_v to_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v in_o the_o 24_o he_o pretend_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o image_n in_o the_o 25_o he_o say_v that_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o image_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v for_o then_o thorn-busnes_a shall_v be_v adore_v because_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n out_o of_o a_o burn_a bush_n fringe_n shall_v be_v adore_v because_o jesus_n christ_n heal_v the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a flux_n by_o the_o fringe_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o shadow_n too_o because_o st._n peter_n shadow_n wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o 26_o he_o laugh_v at_o theodâ—sius_n bishop_n of_o myra_n who_o have_v relate_v his_o arch-deacon_n dream_n to_o authorize_v image-worship_n in_o the_o 30_o ch._n he_o confute_v several_a proof_n allege_v by_o the_o cooncil_n because_o they_o be_v take_v of_o apocryhal_a history_n in_o the_o 31st_o he_o tax_v with_o impiety_n and_o folly_n the_o answer_n of_o that_o abbot_n who_o tell_v a_o monk_n it_o be_v better_a to_o frequent_v bawdy-house_n than_o not_o to_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o go_v on_o to_o confute_v some_o expression_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o council_n he_o maintain_v no_o wax_n candle_n ought_v to_o be_v light_v nor_o incense_n to_o be_v burn_v before_o image_n because_o they_o be_v senseless_a he_o can_v endure_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v compare_v those_o who_o do_v not_o adore_v image_n to_o heretic_n he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o they_o shall_v thus_o abuse_v their_o predecessor_n confess_v nevertheless_o that_o these_o last_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o burn_a and_o destroy_v image_n he_o reject_v the_o story_n of_o christ_n image_n send_v to_o abgarus_n as_o a_o mere_a fable_n he_o make_v no_o great_a reckon_n of_o another_o story_n of_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v set_v up_o a_o lamp_n before_o a_o image_n which_o burn_v several_a day_n he_o add_v that_o though_o those_o miracle_n be_v true_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v last_o have_v deâ—ided_v they_o for_o many_o of_o their_o argument_n he_o maintain_v that_o that_o synod_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a because_o whatever_o be_v universal_a aught_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n thus_o say_v he_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o two_o or_o three_o province_n meet_v together_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n they_o establish_v some_o doctrine_n or_o make_v some_o rule_n agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n what_o they_o do_v be_v catholic_n and_o their_o council_n may_v be_v call_v universal_a because_o tho'_o it_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n what_o it_o do_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v some_o novelty_n what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o catholic_a in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v ecclesiastical_a be_v catholic_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v catholic_n be_v universal_a all_o that_o be_v universal_a be_v not_o new_a thus_o the_o synod_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o can_v own_v it_o for_o universal_a these_o book_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n and_o present_v to_o pope_n adrian_n by_o engilbert_n charles_n ambassador_n the_o pope_n who_o maintain_v the_o council_n have_v receive_v they_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o answer_v they_o by_o a_o write_v direct_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a himself_o first_o of_o all_o he_o vindicate_v the_o expression_n of_o tarasius_n and_o the_o other_o greek_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n suppose_v those_o greek_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o he_o defend_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o reason_n authority_n and_o history_n allege_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o censure_v in_o the_o caroline_n book_n but_o his_o answer_n be_v but_o weak_a he_o pretend_v that_o st._n gregory_n teach_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o secundinus_n that_o image_n deserve_v some_o worship_n he_o cite_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n upon_o almost_o every_o article_n but_o he_o make_v such_o application_n of_o several_a of_o they_o that_o very_o few_o will_v approve_v of_o and_o he_o vindicate_v some_o reason_n that_o some_o can_v hardly_o relish_v but_o about_o the_o end_n have_v report_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n gregory_n he_o express_v himself_o about_o image-worship_n after_o a_o manner_n which_o can_v be_v possible_o condemn_v for_o he_o say_v that_o image_n be_v not_o reverence_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o raise_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o that_o whosoever_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o christ_n image_n it_o be_v god_n who_o he_o adore_v that_o likewise_o we_o show_v our_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o image_n he_o add_v that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n have_v establish_v this_o doctrine_n and_o reject_v the_o false_a synod_n which_o will_v have_v quite_o abolish_v image_n he_o have_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o legitimate_a and_o catholic_a synod_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n lest_o he_o shall_v relapse_n into_o the_o error_n of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o he_o fear_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o write_v to_o he_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o restore_v image_n he_o have_v also_o demand_v of_o he_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o patrimony_n also_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o have_v receive_v no_o answer_n from_o he_o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o if_o charles_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o greek_a
hand_n of_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o of_o milo_n of_o terovane_n with_o order_n to_o make_v application_n to_o the_o abbot_n sugar_n to_o get_v it_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n and_o to_o acquaint_v they_o that_o they_o have_v patient_o hear_v several_a discourse_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v make_v pure_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o their_o character_n but_o be_v inform_v that_o they_o design_v to_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o offer_v they_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o pass_v a_o right_a judgement_n between_o both_o party_n last_o that_o their_o eminence_n already_o have_v gillebert_n confession_n who_o deliver_v it_o with_o a_o protestation_n to_o correct_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o expedient_a but_o as_o for_o their_o part_n they_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o their_o form_n the_o cardinal_n at_o first_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a that_o the_o bishop_n and_o st._n bernard_n have_v prepare_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n beforehand_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v prevent_v their_o judgement_n imagine_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o make_v such_o form_n and_o to_o judge_v definitive_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o st._n bernard_n qualify_v their_o resentment_n by_o remonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o exhibit_v a_o final_a decision_n but_o only_o a_o explanation_n of_o their_o sentiment_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n declare_v that_o they_o all_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o bishop_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o if_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v favourable_a to_o gillebert_n person_n yet_o none_o approve_v his_o error_n however_o he_o do_v not_o confirm_v this_o determination_n by_o a_o solemn_a decree_n but_o content_v himself_o only_o to_o cause_n gillebert_n to_o appear_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v in_o the_o archbishop_n palace_n at_o rheims_n and_o after_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o retract_v his_o four_o proposition_n he_o condemn_v they_o and_o forbid_v the_o read_n or_o the_o transcribe_v of_o his_o book_n till_o it_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n gillebert_n promise_v to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o correct_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o nothing_o be_v decree_v against_o his_o person_n so_o that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o diocese_n reconcile_v with_o his_o archdeacon_n st._n bernard_n be_v satisfy_v that_o his_o recantation_n be_v sincere_a and_o that_o he_o real_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n nevertheless_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o abjure_v his_o opinion_n but_o still_o persist_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o therefore_o st._n bernard_n endeavour_v to_o confute_v those_o miscreant_n in_o his_o 80th_o sermon_n on_o the_o canticle_n and_o treat_v they_o as_o heretic_n those_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v likewise_o impugn_a by_o geffrey_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n in_o a_o treatise_n write_v purposely_o on_o that_o subject_a in_o which_o he_o collect_v divers_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n direct_o opposite_a to_o gillebert_n four_o proposition_n some_o other_o error_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o book_n it_o be_v judge_v sufficient_a to_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o loose_a paper_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o scholar_n or_o pupil_n and_o in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v geffrey_n cite_v a_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o this_o author_n gloss_n on_o the_o psalm_n in_o which_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o a_o worship_n of_o latria_n but_o with_o that_o of_o dulia_n as_o also_o another_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o gloss_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o by_o adoption_n the_o work_n of_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n be_v never_o as_o yet_o print_v except_o one_o letter_n on_o the_o porree_n the_o write_n of_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n eucharist_n publish_v by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n in_o the_o note_n on_o guibert_n de_fw-fr nogent_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n and_o on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o his_o theological_a treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v extant_a in_o manuscript_n in_o divers_a place_n but_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o passage_n that_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o they_o that_o the_o too_o great_a subtlety_n of_o that_o man_n genius_n cause_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o expression_n contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o misfortune_n that_o very_o frequent_o happen_v to_o those_o who_o deviate_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n to_o philosophize_v on_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o die_v a._n d._n 1154._o the_o letter_n but_o now_o mention_v be_v direct_v to_o matthew_n abbot_n of_o st._n florin_n who_o have_v consult_v letter_n gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n '_o be_v letter_n he_o to_o know_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o certain_a priest_n who_o through_o inadvertency_n have_v perform_v the_o consecration_n when_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n and_o have_v perceive_v his_o mistake_n make_v a_o new_a consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o return_v for_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o that_o priest_n shall_v forbear_v say_v mass_n for_o some_o time_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v penance_n for_o his_o transgression_n for_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v do_v ill_o in_o make_v a_o new_a consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v altogether_o entire_a under_o each_o species_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n although_o no_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o communion_n may_v have_v be_v administer_v with_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n as_o child_n receive_v it_o under_o the_o single_a species_n of_o wine_n and_o sick_a person_n under_o that_o of_o the_o bread_n this_o letter_n be_v very_o remarkable_a chap._n ix_o a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o possess_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n from_o eugenius_n iii_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n anastasius_n iv_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v call_v conrade_n before_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n he_o be_v at_o first_o abbot_n of_o st._n anastasius_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o iu._n anastasius_n iu._n velitri_n afterward_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o st._n sabina_n and_o succeed_v pope_n eugenius_n july_n 10._o a._n d._n 1153._o he_o possess_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n only_o during_o one_o year_n four_o month_n and_o some_o day_n and_o die_v december_n 4._o 1154._o he_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n adrian_z iu._n a_o englishman_n by_o nation_n who_o be_v name_v nicolas_n breakspear_n before_o he_o attain_v to_o that_o station_n and_o be_v cardinal_n bishop_n of_o albano_n eugenius_n iu._n adrian_n iu._n iii_o send_v he_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o missionary_n into_o norway_n where_o he_o convert_v a_o great_a number_n of_o infidel_n he_o be_v general_o repute_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o gentle_a and_o liberal_a disposition_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n arnold_n of_o brescia_n and_o his_o follower_n excite_v some_o trouble_n in_o rome_n and_o wound_a cardinal_n gerard._n whereupon_o the_o pope_n have_v suspend_v the_o city_n from_o divine_a service_n till_o the_o roman_n have_v expel_v he_o and_o his_o adherent_n so_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v force_v to_o make_v their_o escape_n by_o flight_n and_o retire_v to_o otricoli_n in_o toscany_n where_o they_o be_v favourable_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n who_o look_v upon_o arnold_n as_o a_o prophet_n but_o he_o be_v apprehend_v soon_o after_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o the_o viscount_n of_o campania_n who_o have_v rescue_v he_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o perfect_a or_o governor_n of_o rome_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v at_o a_o stake_n and_o his_o ash_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v honour_v he_o as_o a_o saint_n this_o pope_n pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o letter_n because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o who_o have_v seize_v on_o some_o territory_n belong_v to_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n then_o his_o holiness_n go_v as_o far_o
all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o last_o he_o maintain_v that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v once_o assume_v the_o monastic_a habit_n and_o live_v for_o some_o time_n in_o a_o monastery_n can_v return_v to_o a_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n although_o he_o make_v no_o express_a profession_n nor_o receive_v the_o benediction_n these_o letter_n be_v follow_v by_o several_a tract_n about_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o only_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v real_o the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o which_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross._n he_o add_v that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o effect_n nor_o grace_n of_o it_o which_o be_v only_o bestow_v on_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n the_o second_o be_v make_v about_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o against_o the_o investiture_n he_o maintain_v in_o the_o former_a that_o as_o baptism_n make_v a_o christian_n so_o election_n and_o consecration_n constitute_v a_o bishop_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v a_o christian_a without_o receive_v baptism_n so_o it_o be_v likewise_o impossible_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n without_o election_n and_o consecration_n that_o those_o two_o qualification_n be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o consecration_n without_o election_n and_o election_n without_o consecration_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o bishop_n that_o consecration_n suppose_v a_o canonical_a election_n and_o that_o whosoever_o receive_v it_o without_o be_v canonical_o choose_v be_v rather_o curse_v than_o consecrate_a by_o reason_n that_o nothing_o can_v disannul_v the_o order_n of_o election_n and_o consecration_n establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o himself_o choose_v and_o consecrate_v his_o apostle_n that_o the_o clergy_n supply_v our_o saviour_n place_n in_o the_o election_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o consecration_n that_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n have_v a_o right_a to_o demand_v a_o bishop_n but_o they_o can_v elect_n nor_o consecrate_v he_o that_o upon_o that_o account_n all_o those_o who_o aspire_v to_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o canonical_a election_n subvert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v dispense_v with_o that_o institution_n or_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o because_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v that_o which_o st._n peter_n himself_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v now_o jesus_n christ_n only_o empower_v st._n peter_n to_o bind_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o loose_v that_o which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v loose_v and_o not_o to_o loose_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v bind_v or_o to_o bind_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o when_o st._n peter_n be_v about_o to_o act_v otherwise_o st._n paul_n though_o a_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n last_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o repeal_v the_o law_n establish_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o maintain_v they_o nor_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o a_o capricious_a humour_n but_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n tradition_n afterward_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o investiture_n and_o say_v that_o to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o to_o that_o point_n it_o be_v requisite_a only_a to_o peruse_v the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o gregory_n vii_o in_o which_o that_o pope_n excommunicate_v and_o treat_v as_o heretic_n all_o those_o clergyman_n who_o shall_v presume_v to_o receive_v the_o investiture_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n that_o that_o sort_n of_o heresy_n be_v a_o more_o heinous_a crime_n than_o simony_n in_o regard_n that_o simony_n be_v only_o practise_v in_o secret_a but_o the_o investiture_n be_v always_o make_v public_o that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v laic_n to_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o confer_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o investiture_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o sacred_a sign_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n and_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n but_o from_o that_o of_o the_o clerk_n who_o perform_v the_o consecration_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o layman_n who_o can_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o deliver_v the_o ring_n and_o the_o pastoral_a staff_n which_o be_v sacrament_n such_o as_o the_o salt_n and_o water_n the_o chrism_n and_o the_o consecrate_a oil_n when_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o rightful_a power_n and_o with_o the_o requisite_a ceremony_n the_o three_o tract_n be_v write_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o the_o investiture_n in_o which_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v no_o less_o heresy_n than_o simony_n he_o continue_v to_o handle_v the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o four_o tract_n and_o prove_v that_o king_n can_v confer_v the_o investiture_n even_o of_o spiritual_a benefice_n with_o the_o ring_n and_o staff_n because_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n and_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o they_o can_v bestow_v the_o investiture_n of_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o already_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o after_o a_o canonical_a election_n and_o consecration_n they_o may_v grant_v the_o royal_a investiture_n of_o church_n revenue_n and_o put_v he_o that_o have_v the_o title_n in_o possession_n of_o they_o afford_v he_o their_o assistance_n and_o protection_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o certain_a outward_a sign_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o exccommunicate_v prince_n upon_o that_o account_n in_o regard_n that_o such_o proceed_n will_v occasion_v a_o great_a mischief_n in_o the_o follow_a tract_n he_o lay_v down_o a_o principle_n which_o also_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o business_n of_o investiture_n viz._n that_o condescension_n may_v be_v sometime_o allow_v and_o the_o grant_n of_o dispensation_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o not_o for_o money_n or_o favour_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o evil_a ought_v never_o to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o permit_v in_o the_o six_o he_o maintain_v three_o principle_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v catholic_n free_a and_o chaste_a that_o quatenus_fw-la catholic_n it_o can_v neither_o be_v buy_v nor_o sell_v that_o as_o it_o be_v free_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o any_o secular_a power_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v chaste_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o present_n the_o seven_o tract_n contain_v certain_a allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o explain_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n extreme_a unction_n and_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v that_o baptism_n remit_v sin_n by_o the_o vertue-of_a the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o confirmation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v invoke_v that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o habitation_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v that_o he_o will_v also_o defend_v and_o protect_v it_o that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o show_v that_o it_o give_v the_o high_a perfection_n that_o the_o extreme_a unction_n of_o sick_a person_n confer_v on_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o christian_n may_v obtain_v mercy_n both_o in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o last_o that_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o christian_a soul_n be_v heal_v of_o all_o the_o disease_n of_o its_o vice_n re-establish_v in_o a_o state_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o make_v one_o body_n with_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o nine_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o re-iteration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v that_o those_o be_v not_o reiterated_a in_o which_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o there_o
the_o process_n make_v against_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n in_o the_o council_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v perjure_a schismatical_a one_o that_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o that_o as_o such_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o last_o piece_n he_o examine_v this_o proposition_n whether_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o pastor_n though_o it_o be_v unjust_a aught_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v false_a erroneous_a suspect_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o explain_v also_o this_o other_o proposition_n unjust_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o fear_n with_o respect_n to_o timorous_a conscience_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o formidable_a the_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o follow_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o natural_a incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o perfection_n and_o grace_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v she_o all_o those_o which_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v convenient_a but_o not_o all_o those_o which_o he_o can_v have_v give_v she_o as_o for_o instance_n he_o give_v she_o not_o the_o perfect_a use_n of_o her_o reason_n immediate_o after_o her_o conception_n or_o birth_n which_o will_v be_v a_o rash_a assertion_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o actual_a reception_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o examine_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o spiritual_a sentiment_n of_o love_n and_o the_o tenderness_n which_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a feel_v and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o often_o time_n they_o be_v illusion_n that_o when_o one_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o they_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o fall_v into_o extravagance_n and_o error_n john_n rusbroek_n have_v fall_v into_o this_o excess_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o book_n about_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n where_o he_o advance_v many_o proposition_n about_o the_o union_n of_o the_o contemplative_a soul_n with_o god_n gerson_n refute_v he_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o a_o carthusian_n wherein_o he_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o new_a term_n to_o express_v the_o more_o sublime_a truth_n of_o divinity_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o study_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n how_o contemplative_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o teach_v or_o talk_v of_o speculative_a truth_n because_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o fall_v into_o dangerous_a error_n or_o at_o least_o to_o advance_v many_o proposition_n that_o be_v false_a and_o ill-expressed_a which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o common_a people_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n john_n schonhow_n write_v a_o piece_n to_o defend_v the_o treatise_n of_o rusbroek_n to_o which_o gerson_n answer_v in_o a_o second_o letter_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o these_o novelty_n can_v be_v excuse_v nor_o maintain_v this_o piece_n of_o john_n schonhow_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o gerson_n follow_v the_o first_o letter_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v the_o two_o lecture_n upon_o st._n mark_n be_v discourse_n wherein_o he_o handle_v divers_a question_n of_o morality_n and_o discipline_n as_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o confession_n make_v to_o friar_n mendicant_n the_o reiteration_n of_o confession_n the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o cause_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v in_o a_o piece_n about_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o may_v admit_v some_o interpretation_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o explain_v it_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o piece_n he_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o laity_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o relate_v the_o reason_n for_o justify_v the_o take_n away_o the_o cup_n from_o they_o the_o two_o next_o treatise_n be_v very_o useful_a for_o establish_v such_o genuine_a principle_n whereby_o we_o may_v distinguish_v true_a doctrine_n from_o that_o which_o be_v false_a the_o former_a be_v entitle_v the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o former_a he_o give_v rule_n for_o distinguish_v false_a revelation_n from_o true_a in_o the_o latter_a he_o lay_v down_o the_o maxim_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o examine_v a_o doctrine_n and_o what_o rule_v they_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o this_o examination_n a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n after_o it_o the_o pope_n who_o authority_n nevertheless_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o each_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n who_o decision_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n whereas_o the_o two_o last_o can_v oblige_v only_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o doctor_n also_o have_v a_o authentic_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o each_o person_n instruct_v in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n may_v also_o give_v his_o judgement_n and_o teach_v even_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n those_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n and_o understanding_n the_o rule_n which_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o judge_v of_o a_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v sound_a or_o no_o be_v these_o first_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n second_o that_o he_o who_o teach_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o woman_n be_v common_o suspect_v because_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o seduce_v three_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v the_o design_n of_o he_o that_o publish_v a_o doctrine_n whether_o he_o be_v act_v by_o pride_n interest_n or_o pleasure_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o a_o town_n of_o bresse_n who_o persuade_v many_o person_n that_o she_o have_v deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o hell_n by_o feign_v ecstasy_n and_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o by_o use_v extraordinary_a abstinence_n and_o who_o be_v take_v confess_v that_o she_o seign_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o get_v a_o livelihood_n he_o add_v afterward_o other_o rule_n very_o useful_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o these_o way_n of_o seduce_v he_o make_v a_o encomium_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v 1426_o to_o a_o frair_n minor_n at_o lion_n and_o in_o another_o letter_n write_v 1424._o to_o oswald_z a_o carthusian_n in_o the_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o student_n of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n he_o give_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o study_n a_o divine_a aught_o to_o follow_v as_o to_o the_o schoolman_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o read_v william_n auxerre_v st._n bonaventure_n durand_n henry_n of_o gandavo_n and_o st._n thomas_n chief_o in_o his_o 2d_o of_o the_o 2d_o he_o blame_v these_o author_n and_o the_o like_a only_o for_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v handle_v question_n pure_o physical_a metaphysical_a or_o even_o logical_a in_o theological_a term_n as_o to_o morality_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o read_v matter_n of_o history_n the_o dialogue_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o conference_n and_o life_n of_o the_o father_n the_o confession_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o preach_v the_o mystical_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n such_o as_o the_o moral_n and_o pastoral_a care_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o commentary_n of_o st._n bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o some_o work_n of_o richard_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o of_o william_n of_o paris_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o profane_a author_n he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o christian_a give_v his_o mind_n whole_o to_o they_o but_o only_o look_v into_o they_o and_o curious_o run_v they_o over_o like_o a_o traveller_n to_o pick_v up_o their_o moral_a sentence_n to_o form_v a_o style_n and_o to_o render_v himself_o moderate_o skilled_a in_o history_n and_o poetry_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o same_o he_o give_v they_o instruction_n and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o oppose_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o french_a preacher_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n but_o to_o favour_v it_o gerson_n be_v consult_v by_o a_o carthusian_n if_o he_o may_v quit_v his_o convent_n or_o
out_o of_o some_o other_o prophet_n that_o be_v lose_v other_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n vers_fw-la 1._o where_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o which_o they_o call_v in_o hebrew_a netzer_n huetius_n think_v that_o this_o passage_n be_v take_v from_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n verse_n 5._o where_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o nazarite_n from_o the_o womb._n but_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o of_o st._n jerome_n who_o suppose_v that_o st._n matthew_n do_v not_o cite_v any_o prophet_n in_o particular_a but_o only_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v predict_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o consecrate_a to_o god_n as_o the_o nazarite_n be_v the_o second_o passage_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o same_o gospel_n chap._n 27._o verse_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v and_o they_o take_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o price_n of_o he_o that_o be_v value_v who_o they_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v value_n and_o give_v they_o for_o the_o potter_n field_n as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v i_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o jeremiah_n but_o there_o be_v something_o that_o seem_v to_o resemble_v it_o in_o zechariah_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 13._o origen_n in_o his_o 35th_o treatise_n upon_o st._n matthew_n pretends_z that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v that_o this_o passage_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n call_v the_o secret_n of_o jeremiah_n or_o else_o that_o we_o must_v affirm_v that_o in_o this_o gospel_n the_o name_n of_o one_o prophet_n be_v use_v for_o that_o of_o another_o some_o other_o author_n say_v that_o this_o prophecy_n have_v be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o jeremiah_n other_o run_v to_o tradition_n which_o as_o they_o give_v out_o preserve_v this_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o st._n matthew_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a say_v some_o other_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o zechariah_n have_v be_v cite_v only_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jeremiah_n as_o in_o another_o place_n a_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n be_v join_v to_o one_o of_o isaiah_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o latter_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_a that_o st._n matthew_n have_v only_o write_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n without_o name_v any_o one_o they_o add_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o name_n of_o jeremiah_n that_o evangelist_n not_o be_v accustom_v to_o name_n the_o prophet_n who_o he_o cite_v this_o be_v st._n jerome_n solution_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v by_o far_o the_o solid_a note_n a_o we_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n canonical_a etc._n etc._n some_o person_n say_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o call_v because_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v far_o more_o probable_a b_o book_n that_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a we_o do_v know_v well_o why_o they_o be_v so_o call_v this_o word_n come_v original_o from_o the_o greek_a where_o it_o signify_v to_o hide_v or_o conceal_v st._n austin_n l._n 15._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la ch._n 23._o say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o original_a of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v other_o as_o st._n jerome_n and_o gelasius_n believe_v they_o have_v this_o name_n give_v they_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o heretic_n st._n epiphanius_n imagine_v this_o distinguish_a appellation_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o the_o ark._n the_o signification_n also_o of_o this_o word_n be_v doubtful_a one_o while_o they_o give_v this_o name_n to_o all_o book_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n another_o while_n only_o to_o erroneous_a or_o ill_a book_n some_o of_o the_o father_n make_v three_o distinction_n of_o book_n viz._n the_o canonical_a the_o doubtful_a and_o the_o supposisitious_a consult_v origen_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o festival_n letter_n st._n gregory_n in_o the_o poem_n to_o seleucus_n eusebius_n and_o the_o other_o father_n divide_v they_o but_o into_o two_o sort_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a but_o then_o they_o distinguish_v the_o canonical_a into_o two_o class_n indeed_o general_o speak_v they_o be_v range_v into_o three_o class_n the_o canonical_a of_o the_o first_o rank_n the_o canonical_a of_o the_o second_o rank_n and_o the_o apocryphal_a c_o some_o person_n distinguish_v three_o canon_n make_v at_o several_a time_n by_o the_o sanedrim_n or_o the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n serarius_n make_v only_o two_o the_o first_o make_v by_o ezrah_n and_o the_o synagogue_n in_o his_o time_n the_o second_o either_o when_o they_o send_v the_o lxx_o elder_n to_o translate_v the_o bible_n or_o when_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o resurrection_n be_v so_o warm_o discuss_v between_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n genebrard_n suppose_v there_o be_v three_o the_o first_o compose_v by_o ezrah_n and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o synagogue_n the_o second_o appoint_v by_o a_o grand_a assembly_n of_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o send_v the_o lxx_o at_o which_o time_n as_o he_o pretend_v tobit_n judith_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n the_o three_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o famous_a controversy_n between_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n according_a to_o he_o be_v solemn_o approve_v and_o receive_v d_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_a that_o they_o never_o have_v but_o one_o canon_n it_o be_v unquestionable_o true_a that_o ezrah_n receive_v and_o collect_v the_o sacred_a volume_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n among_o the_o jew_n neither_o they_o nor_o the_o ancient_a christian_n acknowledge_v any_o other_o as_o for_o the_o book_n which_o as_o they_o pretend_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o other_o canon_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v never_o own_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o they_o talk_v about_o the_o two_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v convene_v upon_o that_o occasion_n be_v all_o a_o chimaera_n and_o fiction_n the_o ancient_n themselves_o never_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o sanedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o our_o modern_n boast_v of_o so_o mighty_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o nehemiah_n add_v the_o two_o book_n of_o ezrah_n to_o the_o canon_n and_o find_v their_o notion_n upon_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2d_o book_n of_o maccabee_n ch_z 2._o v._n 13._o that_o he_o gather_v together_o the_o book_n of_o david_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o only_a prove_n that_o he_o erect_v a_o library_n as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o place_n and_o not_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n other_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v this_o canon_n to_o judas_n maccabeus_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o of_o maccabee_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 56._o that_o antiochus_n and_o his_o minister_n burn_v and_o tear_v to_o piece_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 13_o 14._o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n acquaint_v their_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o egypt_n that_o judas_n maccabeus_n have_v gather_v together_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o war._n this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o ezrah_n canon_n be_v entire_o lose_v and_o that_o judas_n compose_v another_o but_o only_o that_o he_o get_v other_o copy_n of_o those_o sacred_a book_n that_o be_v burn_v and_o tear_v under_o antiochus_n and_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o several_a piece_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o their_o war_n which_o be_v never_o receive_v into_o the_o jewish_a canon_n our_o opinion_n be_v invincible_o prove_v by_o the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o josephus_n and_o st._n jerome_n e_z but_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o this_o citation_n have_v be_v since_o insert_v into_o the_o true_a text_n of_o josephus_n the_o passage_n which_o as_o they_o pretend_v be_v cite_v by_o josephus_n be_v in_o chap._n 42._o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la verse_n 14._o better_a be_v the_o churlishness_n of_o a_o man_n than_o a_o courteous_a woman_n it_o be_v beyond_o dispute_n that_o it_o be_v afterward_o add_v for_o josephus_n propose_v in_o that_o place_n to_o cite_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o passage_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o ancient_n version_n
note_n in_o 12_o a._n d._n 1685._o s._n clemens_n romanus_n st_n clement_n the_o disciple_n and_o coadjutor_n of_o the_o apostle_n life_n apostle_n st._n clement_n the_o disciple_n and_o coadjutor_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o same_o clement_n who_o s._n paul_n mention_n phil._n 4._o v._n 3._o reckon_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v labour_v together_o with_o he_o in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n and_o that_o have_v assist_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n with_o clement_n also_o and_o with_o other_o my_o fellow-labourers_a who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o s._n anacletus_fw-la irenaeus_n anacletus_fw-la be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o anacletus_fw-la he_o be_v repute_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n to_o have_v be_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o some_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o it_o be_v better_a in_o my_o opinion_n to_o adhere_v to_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 93._o divers_a book_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o some_o of_o romanus_n s._n clemens_n romanus_n which_o be_v real_o he_o other_o be_v ancient_a though_o supposititious_a and_o other_o be_v both_o counterfeit_a and_o modern_a and_o indeed_o we_o can_v only_o reckon_v among_o those_o that_o be_v certain_o compose_v by_o this_o bishop_n the_o two_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o whereof_o so_o famous_a among_o the_o ancient_a author_n 113._o author_n so_o famous_a among_o the_o ancient_a author_n s._n irenaeus_n have_v cite_v it_o lib._n 3._o chap._n 3._o s._n clemens_n alex._n lib._n 1._o stromat_n p._n 289._o and_o lib._n 4._o p._n 516._o lib._n 5._o p._n 686._o lib._n 6._o p._n 647._o origen_n lib._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 3._o in_o joan._n 1._o chap._n 29._o euseb._n lib._n 3._o chap._n 16_o and_o 36._o lib._n 4._o chap._n 22_o and_o 23._o s._n â—yrill_n catech._n 18._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 27._o n._n 7._o hieron_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la and_o lib._n adversus_fw-la jovin_n c._n 7._o comment_fw-fr in_o isaiam_n lib._n 14._o chap._n 52._o vers_fw-la 13._o comment_fw-fr in_o ep._n ad_fw-la ephes._n lib._n 1._o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 2._o lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1._o author_n râ—sp_n ad_fw-la orthodox_n apud_fw-la just._n quaest._n 74._o photius_n cod._n 113._o be_v undoubted_o write_v by_o he_o irenaeus_n book_n 3._o chap._n 8._o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n clement_n say_v he_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a division_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v a_o very_a pathetical_a letter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o peace_n wherein_o she_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o preach_v those_o tradition_n that_o they_o have_v late_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n this_o epistle_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o s._n cleâ—â—ns_n alexandrinus_n origen_n eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o photius_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n conceal_v until_o at_o length_n m._n patrick_n young_a have_v find_v it_o in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n 1677._o manuscript_n in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n it_o be_v call_v the_o manuscript_n of_o thecla_n because_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o ancient_a virgin_n call_v thecla_n who_o live_v as_o be_v general_o believe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a these_o epistle_n have_v be_v since_o print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o cotelerius_fw-la in_o lâ—bbee's_n edition_n of_o the_o council_n and_o at_o helmstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1654._o as_o also_o at_o oxford_n in_o 1677._o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o oxford_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1633._o after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a record_n of_o antiquity_n s._n clement_n therein_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o be_v in_o a_o disturbance_n by_o the_o revolt_n of_o some_o christian_n who_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n he_o exhort_v they_o i_o say_v to_o a_o reunion_n and_o to_o seek_v after_o peace_n particular_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o obedience_n and_o submission_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n he_o censure_v those_o that_o disturb_v the_o church_n and_o that_o promote_v secret_a cabal_n against_o their_o minister_n on_o purpose_n to_o supplant_v they_o he_o begin_v with_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o peace_n which_o they_o have_v former_o enjoy_v afterward_o he_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o misfortune_n of_o their_o present_a division_n and_o proceed_v to_o show_v by_o many_o example_n what_o lamentable_a consequence_n have_v always_o attend_v it_o and_o how_o displease_v it_o be_v to_o god_n moreover_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o repent_v in_o practise_v humility_n obedience_n and_o charity_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n from_o thence_o he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o recommend_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o practice_n of_o many_o christian_a virtue_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o regular_a discipline_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o elect_v by_o the_o faithful_a after_o their_o death_n he_o aggravate_v the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o crime_n that_o be_v the_o first_o promoter_n of_o this_o division_n and_o earnest_o solicit_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n by_o obey_v their_o minister_n and_o by_o reunite_v themselves_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n thus_o you_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o epistle_n write_v by_o s._n clement_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o that_o of_o corinth_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n the_o style_n thereof_o say_v photius_n be_v simple_a and_o clear_a and_o it_o come_v very_o near_o the_o natural_a and_o artless_a manner_n of_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n i_o shall_v add_v that_o one_o may_v discern_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o energy_n and_o vigour_n accompany_v with_o much_o prudence_n gentleness_n zeal_n and_o charity_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n be_v not_o so_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v his_o eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o photius_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o its_o be_v genuine_a because_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n nevertheless_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v cite_v both_o these_o epistle_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n clement_n authority_n some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v cite_v both_o these_o epistle_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n c._n ult_n s._n epiphan_n hâ—res_n 27._o chap._n 6._o and_o 30._o chap._n 15._o s._n jerom_n adversus_fw-la jâ—v_fw-la chap._n 7._o photius_n câ—d_v 126._o damasus_n lib._n 4._o orth._n fidei_fw-la s._n dionysâ—â—s_n of_o corinth_n take_v notice_n but_o of_o one_o single_a epistle_n and_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o second_o which_o make_v we_o doubt_v of_o its_o veracity_n the_o sibyl_n be_v heretofore_o cite_v therein_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n attribute_v to_o s._n justiâ—_n but_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o part_n or_o in_o the_o second_o and_o part_n of_o the_o second_o be_v lose_v moreover_o s._n epiphanius_n seem_v to_o mention_v other_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n the_o fragment_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a of_o this_o last_o letter_n publish_v in_o latin_a by_o wendelinus_n and_o in_o greek_a by_o mr._n young_a be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o divers_a christian_a virtue_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a beside_o these_o two_o epistle_n several_a voluminous_a book_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o s._n clement_n even_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o his_o such_o be_v as_o eusebius_n declare_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n â—8_o the_o dispute_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o appion_n whereof_o the_o ancient_a author_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n and_o which_o contain_v matter_n that_o be_v far_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o these_o write_n be_v part_v of_o the_o book_n entitle_v recognitiones_fw-la clementis_fw-la which_o be_v likewise_o call_v the_o voyage_n itinâ—raâ—y_n
another_o of_o theological_a instruction_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 7._o god_n lib._n the_o cael_a hier._n c._n 7._o and_o another_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o those_o that_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n hier._n sense_n c._n 1_o and_o 2._o the_o cael_a hier._n but_o these_o be_v lose_v the_o other_o have_v be_v often_o print_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a separately_z 1626._o separately_z often_o print_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a separately_z in_o greek_a by_o morellus_n in_o the_o year_n 1562_o with_o the_o scholia_fw-la of_o maximus_n and_o pachymeres_n at_o basil_n in_o 1539_o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1558_o in_o latin_a of_o the_o version_n of_o ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la at_o strasburg_n in_o 1468_o and_o in_o 1502_o with_o the_o note_n of_o jacobus_n faber_n stapulensis_n in_o 1504_o at_o alcala_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o ficinus_fw-la at_o colen_n by_o quentelius_n in_o 1546._o in_o this_o edition_n they_o have_v put_v in_o the_o version_n of_o scotus_n erigena_n petrus_n sarrasinus_n ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la and_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la together_o with_o a_o paraphrase_n by_o the_o abbot_n de_fw-fr verceil_fw-fr and_o the_o annotation_n of_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n perionius_n find_v these_o version_n too_o obscure_a make_v a_o new_a translation_n which_o be_v print_v at_o colen_n at_o paris_n in_o 1557_o and_o 1567._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1585._o clausarus_n likewise_o make_v another_o translation_n that_o be_v print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1546._o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mystica_fw-la theologia_n be_v print_v with_o the_o note_n of_o a_o divine_a at_o paris_n in_o quarto_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o and_o be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o lanselius_n at_o paris_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1615_o afterward_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1634_o and_o again_o at_o paris_n 1644_o by_o the_o jesuit_n corderius_n together_o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o pachymeres_n and_o maximus_n st._n ignatius_n ignatius_n surname_v theophorus_n flesh._n theophorus_n surname_v theophorus_n this_o be_v not_o a_o a_o epithet_n but_o his_o surname_n some_o have_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v that_o young_a child_n who_o jesus_n christ_n place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o theophorus_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a imagination_n without_o any_o ground_n not_o support_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o ancient_a author_n and_o beside_o it_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o declare_v that_o s._n ignatius_n never_o see_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh._n be_v the_o successor_n of_o evodius_n ignatius_n evodius_n the_o successor_n of_o evodius_n s._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n but_o eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n place_n evodius_n between_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n ignatius_n in_o the_o episcopal_n see_v ignatius_n s._n ignatius_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 70._o he_o govern_v this_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o forty_o year_n with_o admirable_a prudence_n and_o constancy_n and_o at_o last_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n when_o this_o holy_a prelate_n have_v profess_v the_o faith_n even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o with_o great_a courage_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n at_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v write_v his_o epistle_n to_o several_a church_n in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v a_o prisoner_n in_o chain_n to_o that_o city_n for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o since_o there_o be_v very_o great_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o number_n and_o different_a edition_n of_o these_o epistle_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o draw_v up_o their_o history_n and_o to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o author_n that_o have_v mention_v they_o since_o his_o time_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n his_o disciple_n collect_v these_o epistle_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o philippi_n as_o appear_v from_o a_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o they_o and_o which_o can_v be_v question_v without_o contradict_v not_o only_a eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o photius_n the_o most_o renown_a critic_n of_o antiquity_n but_o also_o s._n irenaeus_n himself_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n polycarp_n who_o cite_v this_o epistle_n and_o commend_v it_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o polycarp_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o philippi_n which_o be_v extreme_o accurate_a and_o very_o proper_a to_o show_v the_o character_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o those_o that_o take_v any_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n moreover_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o approbation_n of_o s._n polycarp'_v epistle_n by_o s._n irenaeus_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n ignatius_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a that_o this_o father_n have_v read_v these_o epistle_n irenaeus_n say_v eusebius_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o mention_n his_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o one_o of_o our_o brethren_n be_v condemn_v for_o maintain_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n say_v word_n say_v wild_a beast_n say_v in_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o author_n we_o say_v as_o he_o say_v or_o as_o he_o write_v without_o use_v any_o choice_n and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o s._n irenaeus_n only_o produce_v a_o remarkable_a expression_n of_o s._n ignatius_n without_o take_v it_o from_o any_o of_o his_o work_n for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o take_v it_o from_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n because_o it_o be_v find_v there_o word_n for_o word_n i_o be_o the_o wheat_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v ground_n by_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n that_o i_o may_v become_v the_o bread_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o word_n recite_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 28._o be_v also_o find_v at_o present_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n to_o the_o roman_n origen_n have_v cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o that_o which_o he_o produce_v in_o two_o several_a place_n be_v read_v in_o those_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a i_o have_v find_v it_o write_v say_v he_o in_o his_o 6_o homily_n on_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o a_o certain_a martyr_n i_o mean_v ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v expose_v to_o wild_a beast_n at_o rome_n i_o have_v find_v it_o write_v i_o say_v very_o elegant_o that_o the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n this_o passage_n be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o second_o passage_n quote_v by_o origen_n be_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n we_o remember_v say_v he_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o saint_n name_v ignatius_n in_o speak_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n my_o love_n be_v crucify_a and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v reprehend_v on_o this_o account_n these_o be_v the_o testimony_n take_v from_o author_n who_o write_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n in_o the_o fourt_n eusebius_n cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n declare_v their_o number_n and_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o he_o say_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 36._o that_o this_o holy_a martyr_n be_v carry_v from_o asia_n into_o italy_n confirm_v the_o church_n of_o the_o several_a city_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o avoid_v heresy_n by_o constant_o adhere_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v arrive_v at_o smyrna_n where_o l_o polycarp_n be_v then_o bishop_n he_o write_v four_o letter_n the_o first_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o he_o mention_n onesimus_n their_o pastor_n the_o second_o to_o the_o magnesian_o wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o damas_n their_o bishop_n the_o three_o to_o the_o trallian_n where_o he_o name_v bishop_n polybius_n and_o the_o last_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o entreat_v the_o roman_n not_o to_o deprive_v he_o through_o the_o fervour_n of_o their_o prayer_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n afterward_o he_o recite_v a_o large_a fragment_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o add_v that_o be_v depart_v from_o smyrna_n and_o arrive_v at_o troas_n he_o write_v to_o 〈◊〉_d philadelphians_n
patrum_fw-la set_v forth_o in_o 1624._o and_o they_o be_v afterward_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o s._n justin_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o morellus_n beside_o these_o three_o book_n we_o have_v another_o book_n in_o latin_a attribute_v to_o theophilus_n consist_v of_o allegorical_a commentary_n on_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o gospel_n under_o his_o name_n in_o s._n jerom_n time_n divers_a passage_n whereof_o be_v produce_v by_o he_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o s._n matthew_n there_o be_v also_o commentary_n on_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n but_o this_o father_n observe_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o they_o do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o elegancy_n or_o to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o write_n of_o theophilus_n apollinarius_n or_o apollinaris_n of_o hierapolis_n apollinarius_n or_o apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n write_v several_a book_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n the_o title_n whereof_o only_o remain_v at_o present_a the_o first_o be_v a_o apollinarius_n apollinarius_n oration_n dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o second_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n the_o three_o two_o book_n concern_v truth_n the_o four_o two_o tract_n against_o the_o the_o jew_n the_o five_o be_v one_o or_o more_o treatise_n against_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o montanist_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o appear_v these_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n that_o be_v cite_v by_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerome_n eusebius_n jerome_n by_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerome_n lib_fw-la 4._o cap._n 27._o s._n jerome_n in_o catalogo_fw-la omit_v the_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v they_o find_v in_o the_o version_n of_o ruffinus_n nor_o even_o in_o some_o greek_a manuscript_n of_o eusebius_n they_o be_v extant_a in_o photius_n time_n who_o have_v read_v his_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n as_o also_o those_o concern_v piety_n and_o truth_n see_v truth_n as_o also_o those_o concern_v piety_n and_o truth_n photius_n cod._n 14._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o book_n of_o piety_n be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o two_o that_o be_v cite_v by_o eusebius_n under_o the_o title_n of_o truth_n beside_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v other_o work_n of_o this_o author_n which_o he_o have_v never_o see_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v much_o to_o be_v esteem_v both_o for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o style_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n before_o that_o of_o trithemius_n who_o without_o peruse_v the_o work_n of_o apollinarius_n peremptory_o assert_n that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o zeal_n than_o learning_n in_o what_o he_o have_v write_v we_o find_v in_o eusebius_n book_n 5._o chap._n 16._o a_o large_a fragment_n of_o a_o certain_a author_n who_o he_o do_v not_o name_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o montanist_n from_o whence_o ruffinus_n and_o nicephorus_n have_v assert_v that_o this_o fragment_n be_v take_v from_o the_o discourse_n of_o apollinarius_n against_o they_o but_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v deceive_v for_o apollinarius_n compose_v his_o book_n to_o confute_v their_o opinion_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v divulge_v whereas_o the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o this_o fragment_n write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o montanus_n maximilla_n and_o theodotus_n who_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o that_o party_n beside_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o heresy_n as_o maintain_v in_o a_o country_n far_o distant_a from_o he_o and_o establish_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o fragment_n belong_v not_o to_o apollinarius_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o his_o work_n now_o extant_a dionysius_n of_o corinth_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcus_n antoninus_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o commodus_n he_o not_o only_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o flock_n say_v eusebius_n book_n 4._o chap._n 23._o but_o he_o also_o make_v the_o christian_n of_o other_o country_n partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a corinth_n dionysius_n of_o corinth_n labour_n cause_v they_o to_o fructify_v every_o where_n by_o his_o catholic_n epistle_n which_o he_o send_v to_o many_o church_n the_o first_o be_v write_v to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n contain_v a_o instruction_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o athenian_n to_o excite_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o likewise_o reprove_v their_o negligence_n whereby_o they_o have_v almost_o abandon_v the_o christian_a religion_n ever_o since_o their_o bishop_n publius_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v in_o his_o time_n moreover_o he_o mention_n quadratus_n who_o be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o athens_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o publius_n and_o testify_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o city_n owe_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o ardour_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o his_o care_n beside_o this_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v convert_v by_o st._n paul_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v constitute_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o athens_n there_o be_v also_o another_o epistle_n write_v by_o he_o to_o the_o nicomedian_n wherein_o he_o confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o likewise_o compose_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o church_n of_o gortyna_n as_o also_o to_o all_o those_o of_o crete_n in_o which_o he_o extreme_o commend_v philip_n their_o bishop_n to_o who_o his_o whole_a church_n have_v give_v authentic_a testimony_n of_o his_o singular_a ability_n and_o generosity_n and_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o avoid_v heresy_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o amastrians_n and_o to_o the_o other_o church_n of_o pontus_n address_v his_o discourse_n to_o their_o bishop_n palma_n he_o explain_v divers_a passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o therein_o lay_v down_o several_a precept_n concern_v marriage_n and_o chastity_n determine_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o all_o penitent_n shall_v be_v receive_v that_o return_v from_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o and_o even_o from_o heresy_n in_o the_o same_o volume_n be_v contain_v another_o epistle_n to_o the_o gnossian_o wherein_o he_o advise_v pinytus_n their_o bishop_n not_o to_o impose_v on_o the_o christian_n the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o preserve_v their_o virginity_n but_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o weakness_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o most_o of_o they_o pinytus_n in_o reply_v to_o this_o epistle_n extol_v and_o admire_v dionysius_n of_o corinth_n and_o exhort_v he_o at_o last_o to_o afford_v they_o more_o solid_a nourishment_n and_o to_o send_v frequent_a letter_n to_o he_o which_o may_v fill_v and_o satiate_v the_o people_n that_o be_v committ_v to_o his_o charge_n lest_o be_v always_o nourish_v only_o with_o milk_n they_o shall_v grow_v old_a and_o yet_o remain_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o intancy_n this_o answer_n represent_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o pinytus_n his_o diligence_n in_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n with_o which_o he_o be_v entrust_v by_o god_n his_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o divinity_n and_o his_o extraordinary_a eloquence_n we_o have_v also_o in_o our_o hand_n another_o letter_n of_o dionysius_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o particular_o direct_v to_o soter_n who_o be_v then_o their_o bishop_n a_o passage_n whereof_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a here_o to_o produce_v in_o which_o he_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o continuation_n of_o a_o certain_a custom_n that_o have_v be_v always_o observe_v by_o they_o from_o their_o first_o plantation_n unto_o the_o persecution_n which_o happen_v in_o our_o time_n this_o be_v say_v he_o a_o custom_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v among_o you_o o_o you_o roman_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v charitable_a unto_o your_o brethren_n and_o to_o send_v to_o divers_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o subsistence_n you_o comfort_v the_o poor_a in_o their_o indigence_n and_o relieve_v the_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n this_o custom_n you_o have_v receive_v from_o your_o ancestor_n which_o the_o bless_a bishop_n soter_n have_v not_o only_o retain_v but_o even_o augment_v by_o abundant_o distribute_v the_o donative_n appoint_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o cherish_v as_o a_o father_n will_v do_v his_o child_n all_o the_o brethren_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o mention_n st._n clement_n
christ._n which_o he_o evident_o make_v out_o from_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o original_a of_o the_o jew_n mistake_v arise_v from_o their_o confound_v his_o last_o come_v wherein_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n with_o his_o first_o come_v wherein_o he_o be_v see_v in_o great_a humility_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o mean_a condition_n of_o other_o men._n although_o the_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o the_o heretic_n be_v not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n the_o first_o that_o tertullian_n have_v write_v against_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o contain_v because_o it_o be_v design_v against_o all_o heresy_n in_o general_a whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_o against_o some_o particular_a heresy_n this_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o prescription_n or_o rather_o of_o praescription_n against_o the_o heretic_n because_o herein_o he_o show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o novelty_n before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o obviate_v the_o scandal_n of_o those_o who_o admire_v how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n how_o they_o can_v have_v be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o powerful_a and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o considerable_a person_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v seduce_v to_o embrace_v they_o by_o show_v that_o heresy_n have_v be_v foretell_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a evil_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o faith_n by_o person_n but_o of_o person_n by_o their_o faith_n exit_fw-la personis_fw-la probamus_fw-la fidem_fw-la a_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la personas_fw-la after_o have_v give_v this_o necessary_a caution_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o prescription_n we_o be_v not_o allow_v say_v he_o to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a in_o religion_n nor_o to_o choose_v by_o ourselves_o what_o another_o have_v invent_v we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o founder_n who_o be_v not_o themselves_o the_o inventor_n and_o author_n of_o what_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o but_o they_o have_v faithful_o teach_v the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ._n heresy_n have_v rise_v from_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n we_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o entertain_v our_o curiosity_n nor_o to_o inquire_v after_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v beyond_o what_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n nobis_fw-la curiositate_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la jesum_fw-la nec_fw-la inquisitione_n post_fw-la evangelium_fw-la and_o when_o we_o have_v once_o believe_v we_o be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o nothing_o any_o far_a than_o as_o we_o have_v already_o believe_v and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o urge_v this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v by_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o seek_v when_o we_o have_v once_o find_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o labour_n to_o no_o purpose_n to_o seek_v for_o truth_n among_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o last_o that_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o seek_v it_o be_v after_o have_v admit_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o as_o the_o heretic_n do_v often_o allege_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o discussion_n of_o those_o passage_n which_o they_o quote_v that_o this_o way_n of_o confute_v they_o be_v very_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a because_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o they_o corrupt_v they_o or_o put_v a_o false_a interpretation_n upon_o they_o which_o render_v the_o victory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v over_o they_o uncertain_a and_o difficult_a he_o say_v then_o that_o it_o be_v to_o better_a purpose_n to_o understand_v perfect_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o those_o person_n be_v to_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v commit_v in_o trust_n and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n who_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o go_v back_o even_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o this_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n shall_v embrace_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a thereto_o must_v be_v a_o novel_a doctrine_n he_o far_o confound_v the_o heretic_n by_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o alone_o be_v true_a and_o that_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a which_o have_v not_o any_o date_n till_o after_o his_o ascension_n must_v be_v false_a and_o supposititious_a have_v lay_v down_o this_o infallible_a rule_n he_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n to_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n be_v after_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o that_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o the_o heretic_n can_v reckon_v their_o original_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o show_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o their_o time_n as_o the_o apostolical_a church_n can_v with_o who_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v that_o though_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o such_o a_o succession_n yet_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n will_v convince_v they_o of_o be_v cheat_n and_o impostor_n and_o that_o what_o they_o have_v add_v take_v away_o or_o change_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v far_a discover_v that_o they_o invent_v their_o doctrine_n after_o these_o book_n be_v compose_v that_o last_o their_o discipline_n and_o conduct_n which_o be_v absolute_o humane_a and_o earthly_a without_o order_n and_o without_o rule_n render_v they_o every_o way_n contemptible_a i_o have_v exact_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o tertullian_n in_o this_o work_n because_o as_o he_o himself_o observe_v they_o be_v not_o â—nly_o proper_a to_o confute_v the_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n but_o also_o to_o disprove_v all_o those_o that_o spring_v â—p_v afterward_o or_o that_o shall_v arise_v hereafter_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o work_n which_o be_v write_v against_o those_o heresy_n which_o â—re_n now_o extinct_a the_o most_o considerable_a be_v that_o which_o he_o compose_v against_o martion_n which_o be_v diside_v into_o five_o book_n this_o heretic_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o god_n the_o â—e_v good_a and_o the_o other_o evil_n the_o one_o perfect_a and_o the_o other_o imperfect_a that_o this_o last_o be_v the_o god_n who_o the_o jew_n worship_n who_o create_v the_o world_n and_o deliver_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n whereas_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o send_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v â—e_z law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o martion_n reject_v he_o affirm_v likewise_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o clothe_v with_o true_a flesh._n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v real_o but_o only_o in_o appearance_n â—hese_fw-mi be_v the_o error_n which_o tertullian_n confute_v in_o this_o work_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o unknown_a god_n of_o martion_n be_v only_o a_o fantastical_a and_o imaginary_a be_v in_o the_o second_o he_o prove_v that_o â—…at_fw-mi god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o jew_n worship_v be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o the_o auâ—â—or_n of_o all_o good_n after_o have_v demonstrate_v this_o
truth_n by_o invincible_a argument_n he_o resolve_v those_o difficulty_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o marcionite_n against_o god_n conduct_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o exâ—…ains_v for_o example_n why_o he_o have_v permit_v sin_n why_o he_o suffer_v sinner_n why_o he_o punish_v man_n so_o â—…erely_o why_o he_o seem_v sometime_o to_o alter_v his_o conduct_n and_o design_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o â—ews_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o â—…w_n that_o he_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o true_a flesh_n by_o take_v â—…on_n he_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o reconcile_v the_o pretend_a contradiction_n allege_v by_o martion_n and_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v foretell_v and_o figure_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v explain_v the_o prophet_n and_o perfect_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o word_n he_o prove_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n by_o his_o inclination_n by_o his_o virtue_n by_o his_o opinion_n and_o last_o by_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o show_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o be_v preach_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n two_o difficult_a passage_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n which_o have_v give_v subject_a to_o very_o great_a dispute_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n content_v myself_o to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o who_o have_v discourse_v of_o they_o at_o large_a that_o so_o i_o may_v pass_v on_o to_o the_o other_o work_v of_o tertullian_n after_o have_v maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n against_o martion_n he_o defend_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n against_o praxeas_n this_o heretic_n come_v from_o asia_n to_o diffuse_v the_o poison_n of_o his_o error_n in_o rome_n he_o be_v namral_o of_o a_o very_a unquiet_a and_o uneasy_a temper_n and_o beside_o be_v vain_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o be_v a_o martyr_n which_o quality_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n imprison_v for_o the_o faith_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o victor_n he_o prevent_v this_o pope_n from_o acknowledge_v the_o new_a prophecy_n of_o montanus_n beside_o he_o make_v he_o if_o we_o believe_v tertullian_n revoke_v the_o communicatory_a letter_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o montanist_n he_o begin_v to_o divulge_v his_o heresy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o go_v into_o africa_n where_o he_o make_v some_o proselyte_n but_o he_o be_v convince_v by_o a_o catholic_n which_o without_o doubt_n must_v be_v tertullian_n and_o oblige_v to_o put_v down_o in_o write_v a_o recantation_n of_o his_o error_n so_o after_o he_o have_v conceal_v his_o doctrine_n for_o some_o time_n he_o publish_v it_o anew_o and_o tertullian_n who_o have_v confute_v he_o before_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o catholic_n write_v against_o he_o after_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o montanist_n he_o establish_v in_o this_o book_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o praxea_n who_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o person_n in_o god_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o by_o consequence_n maintain_v that_o the_o father_n make_v himself_o man_n and_o suffer_v for_o us._n tertullian_n oppose_v to_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n which_o be_v all_o three_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v incarnate_a and_o die_v for_o us._n he_o show_v that_o this_o trinity_n of_o person_n do_v no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v no_o way_n hinder_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o god_n and_o who_o do_v as_o it_o be_v come_v out_o of_o he_o to_o create_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n as_o a_o person_n subsist_v who_o nevertheless_o have_v not_o a_o different_a substance_n from_o that_o of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o believe_v two_o god_n and_o two_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n who_o make_v himself_o man_n without_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o property_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o a_o word_n he_o explain_v very_o handsome_o in_o this_o treatise_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n it_o must_v be_v own_v that_o in_o some_o place_n he_o express_v himself_o after_o a_o manner_n not_o very_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n it_o age_n he_o express_v himself_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v not_o very_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n he_o say_v first_o that_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n when_o god_n create_v the_o world_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n and_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a ambiguity_n lie_v in_o the_o term_n generation_n which_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o eternal_a procession_n of_o the_o son_n but_o of_o a_o certain_a prolation_n or_o emission_n without_o which_o he_o suppose_v be_v do_v at_o the_o instant_a of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n that_o god_n create_v it_o and_o do_v still_o govern_v it_o and_o this_o appear_v evident_o in_o tertullian_n book_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o in_o his_o book_n against_o hermogenes_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n when_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o father_n and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o son_n because_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o quality_n and_o name_n of_o son_n till_o this_o world_n be_v create_v though_o he_o be_v in_o god_n before_o and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o son_n visible_a but_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v explain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n who_o have_v always_o render_v himself_o visible_a to_o man_n by_o take_v several_a form_n under_o which_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o and_o last_o by_o make_v himself_o man._n three_o he_o seem_v in_o some_o place_n to_o â—â—sinuate_v that_o even_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o inferiority_n which_o the_o divine_n call_v of_o original_a that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o explain_v it_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o from_o the_o father_n for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d express_o in_o several_a place_n that_o the_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d son_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n four_o 〈◊〉_d sometime_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n substance_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n subsist_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n amoâ—…_n the_o ancient_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o 〈◊〉_d among_o some_o of_o they_o after_o it_o but_o we_o must_v pardon_v these_o kind_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o ancient_n who_o write_v before_o those_o term_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o be_v fix_v and_o limit_v to_o a_o certain_a sense_n but_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o excuse_v he_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o assert_v as_o well_o in_o this_o book_n as_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n or_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v corporeal_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o author_n that_o vindicate_v he_o from_o this_o error_n and_o this_o have_v occasion_v a_o question_n which_o
protestation_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n all_o his_o pomp_n and_o miniâ—â—es_n afterward_o we_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o water_n three_o time_n and_o they_o make_v we_o answer_v to_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o precise_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o they_o make_v we_o taste_v milk_n and_o honey_n and_o we_o bathe_v ourselves_o every_o day_n during_o that_o whole_a week_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o we_o eat_v and_o in_o the_o morning-assembly_n and_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o preside_v there_o we_o offer_v yearly_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o fast_o on_o a_o sunday_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n kneel_v from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n we_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n we_o take_v great_a care_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o part_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o consecrate_a bread_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n we_o often_o sign_v ourselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o you_o demand_v a_o law_n for_o these_o practice_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v find_v one_o there_o but_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v tradition_n that_o have_v establish_v they_o custom_n that_o have_v authorize_v they_o and_o faith_n that_o have_v make_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o book_n concern_v flight_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v a_o further_a mark_n of_o the_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o tertullian_n for_o there_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o prohibit_v to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o to_o give_v money_n not_o to_o be_v persecute_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la be_v a_o small_a treatise_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o quit_v the_o toga_fw-la or_o the_o long_a roman_a gown_n and_o to_o wear_v a_o cloak_n he_o show_v therein_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o compose_v it_o rather_o to_o show_v what_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o say_v upon_o so_o trivial_a a_o subject_a as_o this_o be_v than_o serious_o to_o defend_v the_o action_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v public_a sight_n and_o spectacle_n he_o dissuade_v the_o christian_n from_o those_o sight_n and_o spectacle_n show_v how_o these_o pleasure_n be_v both_o shameful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o those_o who_o have_v renounce_v the_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o idolatry_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o write_v those_o book_n concern_v the_o ornament_n and_o dress_n of_o woman_n since_o the_o title_n themselves_o do_v sufficient_o show_v against_o what_o abuse_n they_o be_v write_v so_o likewise_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n that_o virgin_n ought_v to_o be_v veil_v do_v discover_v the_o subject_a but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o virgin_n consecrate_a to_o god_n for_o tertullian_n design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o young_a woman_n shall_v be_v veil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o face_n cover_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n where_o only_o marry_v woman_n be_v veil_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o speak_v against_o this_o custom_n and_o maintain_v that_o it_o can_v prescribe_v against_o truth_n which_o be_v true_a when_o it_o relate_v to_o doctrine_n but_o not_o when_o it_o concern_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v but_o of_o little_a consequence_n in_o the_o first_o book_n write_v to_o his_o wife_n he_o exhort_v she_o not_o to_o marry_v again_o and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o advises_n she_o that_o in_o case_n she_o will_v marry_v again_o to_o take_v a_o christian_a for_o her_o husband_n the_o treatise_n of_o patience_n be_v a_o excellent_a exhortation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o virtue_n in_o which_o discourse_n tertullian_n set_v forth_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n all_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n which_o may_v induce_v christian_n to_o patience_n and_o dissuade_v they_o from_o impatience_n the_o discourse_n direct_v to_o the_o confessor_n who_o he_o call_v martyr_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o speak_v be_v likewise_o a_o very_a powerful_a exhortation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o prison_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o patience_n their_o chain_n and_o torment_n and_o to_o persevere_v with_o constancy_n to_o the_o end_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pathetical_a and_o move_a than_o this_o little_a discourse_n i_o have_v now_o nothing_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o book_n which_o tertullian_n compose_v against_o the_o church_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o montanist_n and_o they_o be_v four_o his_o book_n of_o modesty_n of_o monogamy_n a_o exhortation_n to_o chastity_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o fast_n in_o his_o book_n of_o modesty_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o remit_v the_o sin_n of_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n and_o that_o when_o man_n be_v once_o fall_v into_o these_o crime_n after_o baptism_n they_o can_v be_v any_o more_o admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n how_o penitent_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v in_o his_o book_n of_o monogamy_n and_o the_o exhortation_n to_o chastity_n he_o absolute_o condemn_v second_v marriage_n as_o be_v adultery_n last_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o fast_n he_o commend_v the_o excessive_a fast_n of_o the_o montanist_n who_o make_v several_a lent_n observe_v the_o stationary_a fast_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v express_o enjoin_v make_v they_o to_o continue_v till_o night_n and_o not_o eat_v upon_o those_o day_n any_o thing_n but_o bread_n and_o fruit_n nor_o drink_v any_o thing_n but_o water_n in_o all_o these_o book_n except_v his_o book_n of_o exhortation_n to_o chastity_n he_o formal_o attack_n the_o church_n and_o the_o catholic_n who_o he_o call_v psychici_fw-la and_o speak_v every_o where_o very_o advantageous_o of_o montanus_n and_o his_o prophetess_n believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inspire_v they_o to_o set_v up_o and_o establish_v a_o more_o perfect_a discipline_n for_o as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n tertullian_n and_o the_o first_o montanist_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o book_n against_o praxea_n he_o say_v that_o he_o always_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n in_o three_o person_n and_o that_o he_o still_o believe_v it_o more_o firm_o since_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o paraclete_n or_o comforter_n and_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v to_o prove_v that_o virgin_n ought_v to_o be_v veil_v he_o say_v that_o except_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v immovable_a and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v change_v manner_n and_o custom_n that_o relate_v to_o matter_n of_o discipline_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o alter_v that_o it_o be_v this_o which_o the_o paraclet_n have_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o montanus_n who_o have_v instruct_v man_n in_o a_o much_o more_o perfect_a discipline_n than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o justice_n be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o cradle_n while_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o infancy_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o youth_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o complete_a perfection_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o montanus_n for_o tertullian_n and_o the_o first_o montanist_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o montanus_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inspire_v he_o and_o send_v he_o to_o reform_v and_o perfect_a the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v not_o attribute_v this_o privilege_n only_o to_o montanus_n but_o also_o to_o several_a of_o his_o disciple_n and_o principal_o to_o woman_n and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o several_a person_n who_o have_v revelation_n and_o prophesy_v thing_n to_o come_v these_o person_n be_v sometime_o strange_o agitate_a sometime_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n this_o sect_n give_v a_o respectful_a attention_n to_o all_o that_o they_o say_v either_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o agitate_a or_o after_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o these_o be_v so_o many_o revelation_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o doubt_n
method_n but_o very_o exact_a the_o book_n that_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o st._n cyprian_n be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n in_o a_o small_a character_n with_o the_o work_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la bonaevallis_n that_o carry_v his_o name_n with_o a_o book_n of_o meditation_n never_o print_v before_o the_o calendar_n of_o easter_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o volume_n at_o the_o head_n of_o all_o there_o be_v a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n contain_v the_o general_a design_n of_o this_o edition_n st._n cyprian_n life_n by_o pâ—…tius_n his_o deacon_n some_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v st._n cyprian_n a_o table_n as_o well_o of_o the_o book_n according_a to_o the_o different_a edition_n as_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n cite_v in_o the_o work_v of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o this_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o book_n write_v by_o dr._n pearson_n bishop_n of_o chester_n entitle_v the_o annal_n of_o st._n cyprian_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o this_o saint_n from_o year_n to_o year_n after_o all_o there_o be_v some_o dissertation_n of_o mr._n dodwell_n upon_o difficult_a place_n wherein_o he_o not_o only_o explain_v his_o author_n but_o make_v large_a digression_n to_o clear_v some_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a question_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n and_o to_o illustrate_v those_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o point_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v only_o allude_v to_o in_o st._n cyprian_n as_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n perfect_o know_v i_o have_v be_v late_o inform_v that_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n in_o paris_n a_o man_n of_o prodigious_a learning_n design_n to_o oblige_v the_o world_n with_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o st._n cyprian_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o this_o design_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o st._n cyprian_a shall_v be_v publish_v by_o a_o catholic_n divine_a who_o be_v thorough_o verse_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o in_o his_o annotation_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o condemn_v or_o disapprove_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n may_v without_o any_o danger_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o people_n pontius_n saint_n jerome_n reckon_v pontius_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o deacon_n he_o have_v be_v some_o learned_a person_n and_o rigaltius_n in_o particular_a seem_v to_o pontius_n pontius_n have_v doubt_v whether_o this_o work_n be_v not_o supposititious_a and_o indeed_o we_o must_v own_v that_o it_o be_v write_v with_o so_o much_o affectation_n of_o eloquence_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v spurious_a if_o st._n jerome_n have_v not_o own_v it_o as_o genuine_a but_o after_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n i_o do_v think_v we_o ought_v to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o this_o life_n be_v not_o write_v as_o rigaltius_n have_v well_o observe_v after_o a_o historical_a manner_n but_o in_o the_o language_n of_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v a_o orator_n and_o have_v more_o rhetorical_a ornament_n than_o historical_a exactness_n in_o it_o the_o narration_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o single_a be_v full_a of_o rhetorical_a figure_n and_o the_o style_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v concise_a be_v swell_v in_o short_a as_o i_o have_v observe_v already_o there_o be_v rather_o a_o affectation_n of_o eloquence_n than_o any_o true_a eloquence_n in_o this_o book_n cornelius_n cornelius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 251._o soon_o after_o novatian_n get_v himself_o ordain_v by_o three_o bishop_n but_o his_o ordination_n be_v irregular_a be_v condemn_v and_o cornelius_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o all_o the_o bishop_n cornelius_n cornelius_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n gallus_n and_o then_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 253._o after_o he_o have_v preside_v in_o the_o roman_a chair_n two_o year_n and_o some_o month_n there_o be_v two_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n among_o st._n cyprian_n and_o three_o and_o eusebius_n mention_n three_o more_o st._n i_o reckon_v four_o letter_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v and_o eusebius_n take_v notice_n only_o of_o three_o eusebius_n mention_n three_o more_o in_o the_o first_o he_o inform_v fabius_n bishop_n of_o antiioâ—_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n against_o novatian_n and_o send_v he_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o italian_a and_o african_a bishop_n in_o the_o second_o he_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o in_o the_o three_o he_o describe_v the_o manner_n and_o action_n of_o novatian_n eusebius_n have_v preserve_v a_o long_a fragment_n of_o this_o last_o letter_n wherein_o cornelius_n describe_v the_o artifices_fw-la which_o novatian_n have_v use_v to_o get_v himself_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n and_o easiness_n of_o three_o bishop_n one_o of_o who_o have_v acknowledge_v his_o crime_n do_v penance_n for_o it_o he_o afterward_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 44_o priest_n 7_o deacon_n and_o as_o many_o subdeacon_n 42_o acolyte_n 52_o porter_n and_o exorcist_n without_o reckon_v the_o widow_n and_o poor_a upward_o of_o 1500_o and_o a_o they_o a_o and_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o people_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n several_a church_n at_o rome_n for_o they_o have_v but_o one_o priest_n to_o one_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o optatus_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n say_v that_o there_o be_v above_o forty_o of_o they_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o people_n he_o add_v that_o novatian_n can_v never_o hope_v to_o arrive_v to_o the_o episcopal_a order_n because_o he_o be_v baptise_a in_o his_o bed_n and_o never_o receive_v imposition_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v priest_n only_o at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o prohibit_v the_o ordain_v of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a after_o that_o manner_n he_o reproach_n he_o for_o deny_v his_o sacerdotal_a function_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o also_o for_o oblige_v those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n instead_o of_o answer_v amen_o as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v never_o return_v to_o cornelius_n party_n last_o he_o inform_v fabius_n that_o the_o confessor_n of_o rome_n have_v leave_v his_o party_n and_o that_o several_a bishop_n who_o name_n he_o send_v he_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o synod_n this_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o send_v by_o cornelius_n to_o the_o east_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n write_v in_o greek_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la we_o find_v a_o very_a short_a letter_n attribute_v to_o cornelius_n direct_v to_o lupinicus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n but_o that_o letter_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o pope_n no_o more_o than_o the_o two_o other_o which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o decretal_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o style_n with_o those_o we_o find_v in_o st._n cyprian_n second_o the_o word_n mass_n which_o be_v unknown_a at_o that_o time_n occur_v there_o and_o three_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o this_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v counterfeit_v by_o some_o ignorant_a impostor_n the_o style_n of_o cornelius_n as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o those_o few_o letter_n of_o his_o that_o be_v still_o extant_a be_v not_o very_o lofty_a though_o he_o set_v off_o what_o ever_o he_o say_v turn_v every_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n and_o do_v not_o spare_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o least_o novatian_n novatian_n novatian_n novatian_n who_o have_v be_v a_o philosopher_n before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a be_v as_o we_o have_v hint_v already_o baptise_a in_o his_o bed_n be_v dangerous_o ill_a he_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o bishop_n who_o obtain_v this_o favour_n for_o he_o from_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n who_o will_v have_v oppose_v it_o cornelius_n accuse_v he_o for_o abscond_v in_o a_o chamber_n during_o the_o persecution_n and_o for_o answer_v the_o deacon_n
the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o administration_n of_o sacred_a thing_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o who_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v allow_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o penitent_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o deaconness_n also_o be_v very_a ancient_n as_o for_o the_o subdeacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a order_n they_o be_v afterward_o institute_v yet_o they_o be_v in_o use_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o receive_v their_o office_n immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o providence_n have_v assign_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o heavenly_a pastor_n to_o govern_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n however_o as_o that_o in_o a_o exigence_n or_o time_n of_o necessity_n they_o be_v to_o relieve_v the_o want_n of_o all_o church_n they_o live_v in_o great_a union_n together_o and_o preserve_v a_o mutual_a correspondence_n by_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v to_o one_o another_o the_o bishop_n of_o great_a city_n have_v their_o prerogative_n in_o ordination_n and_o in_o council_n and_o as_o in_o civil_a affair_n man_n general_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o civil_a metropolis_n so_o likewise_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n they_o consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o world_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o chief_a and_o their_o bishop_n attribute_v great_a prerogative_n to_o themselves_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v consider_v as_o first_o and_o its_o bishop_n as_o first_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o though_o they_o frequent_o consult_v he_o and_o his_o advice_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o blindfold_o and_o implicit_o every_o bishop_n imagine_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n they_o have_v a_o prodigious_a respect_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o council_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n pass_v for_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o esteem_v those_o person_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v schismatic_n for_o who_o no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v the_o clergy_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o any_o peculiar_a habit_n but_o by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v remove_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o avarice_n and_o careful_o avoid_v every_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v the_o appearance_n of_o scandalous_a filthy_a lucre_n they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n gratis_o and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o abominable_a crime_n to_o give_v or_o receive_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o spiritual_a blessing_n tithe_n be_v not_o then_o appropriate_v to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n maintain_v they_o voluntary_o at_o their_o own_o expense_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o common_a between_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o they_o the_o offering_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o poor_a the_o pastor_n never_o abandon_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o care_n but_o with_o infinite_a regret_n and_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o careful_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o clergy_n be_v prohibit_v to_o meddle_v with_o any_o civil_a and_o secular_a affair_n they_o be_v ordain_v against_o their_o will_n and_o do_v not_o remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o interest_n or_o ambition_n they_o be_v extreme_o chaste_a and_o regular_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o keep_v the_o wife_n they_o marry_v before_o they_o be_v ordain_v but_o marriage_n be_v never_o permit_v after_o ordination_n but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v allow_v to_o deacon_n monk_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o institute_v but_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o person_n of_o both_o sex_n among_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o celibacy_n and_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o the_o austerity_n of_o a_o ascetic_a life_n there_o be_v likewise_o some_o woman_n in_o the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o solemn_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o keep_v their_o virginity_n all_o their_o life-time_n all_o christian_n forbear_v to_o eat_v of_o any_o meat_n that_o be_v strangle_v or_o blood_n or_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n which_o be_v call_v idolothyta_n they_o fast_v with_o great_a rigour_n before_o easter_n some_o a_o long_o and_z other_o a_o short_a space_n according_a to_o the_o different_a custom_n of_o church_n beside_o this_o they_o ordinary_o fast_v every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n till_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n only_o and_o many_o of_o they_o spend_v these_o day_n in_o prayer_n which_o they_o call_v their_o station_n they_o likewise_o fast_v and_o mortify_v themselves_o in_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o penitent_n they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o fast_v on_o sunday_n and_o from_o eâ—ster_n to_o whitsuntide_n they_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o decease_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o that_o burn_v they_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o i_o have_v collect_v with_o all_o the_o brevity_n and_o exactness_n that_o be_v possible_a but_o no_o body_n ought_v to_o conclude_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v here_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v practise_v in_o all_o church_n and_o in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n some_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v but_o in_o the_o three_o age_n and_o other_o be_v only_o observe_v in_o some_o particular_a church_n after_o all_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o extreme_o different_a and_o so_o often_o alter_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n positive_o concern_v it_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o morality_n the_o morality_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v as_o immutable_a as_o its_o doctrine_n but_o it_o have_v moreover_o this_o advantage_n that_o though_o there_o have_v be_v abundance_n of_o lewd_a wicked_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n morality_n a_o abridgement_n of_o morality_n who_o live_v in_o a_o manner_n contrary_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o evangelic_n morality_n yet_o there_o be_v never_o any_o person_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n so_o rash_a as_o to_o overthrow_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o morality_n and_o to_o establish_v maxim_n opposite_a to_o it_o for_o there_o wasscarce_o ever_o any_o dispute_n in_o the_o church_n or_o any_o different_a sentiment_n about_o the_o question_n of_o morality_n they_o follow_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o imitate_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o model_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v i_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v if_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o heap_v together_o all_o the_o principle_n or_o head_n of_o morality_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o they_o not_o only_o carry_v the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n to_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o natural_a law_n but_o that_o they_o likewise_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o embracing_z the_o perfection_n of_o the_o christian_a morality_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o most_o agreeable_a sacrifice_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n be_v to_o give_v he_o a_o contrite_a heart_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o be_v just_a that_o those_o that_o be_v influence_v only_o by_o a_o principle_n of_o servile_a fear_n be_v not_o real_o upright_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o die_v and_o suffer_v all_o punishment_n imaginable_a rather_o than_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v the_o world_n occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v renounce_v or_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o assist_v and_o help_v he_o to_o wish_v ill_o to_o no_o body_n to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_a and_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o persecute_v we_o they_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o give_v large_a alm_n to_o visit_v the_o poor_a to_o comfort_v the_o sick_a and_o those_o that_o be_v imprison_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n they_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o
rome_n in_o his_o addition_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o bishop_n pearson_n first_o discourse_n he_o bring_v some_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o theophilus_n the_o author_n of_o these_o discourse_n to_o autolycus_n be_v not_o that_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o be_v the_o six_o from_o st._n peter_n as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o universal_o be_v believe_v theophilus_n speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n as_o of_o a_o calamity_n the_o christian_n than_o groan_v under_o in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daily_o and_o until_o now_o he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o chief_o lay_v upon_o those_o that_o hasten_v after_o virtue_n and_o endeavour_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o mr._n dodwell_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v proselyte_n and_o catechuman_n who_o endeavour_v to_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n and_o use_v great_a philosophical_a strictness_n of_o life_n as_o origen_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v which_o be_v proper_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o persecution_n of_o severus_n be_v raise_v particular_o against_o new_a convert_v and_o those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o instruct_v the_o catechuman_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o which_o reason_n origen_n be_v so_o severe_o inquire_v after_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o theophilus_n who_o mention_n the_o persecution_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v of_o some_o continuance_n which_o do_v not_o begin_v till_o the_o year_n cciii_o can_v not_o be_v that_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o succeed_v maximinus_n and_o precede_v heros_n  _fw-fr apollinarius_n  _fw-fr a_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o christian_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n two_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n discourse_n against_o the_o montanist_n  _fw-fr dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n  _fw-fr epistle_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n the_o athenian_n the_o nicomedian_n the_o church_n of_o gortynd_n the_o amastrians_n the_o gnossian_o soter_n and_o to_o chrystophora_n  _fw-fr pinytus_n  _fw-fr letter_n to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n  _fw-fr philip_n and_o modestus_n  _fw-fr discourse_n against_o martion_n  _fw-fr musanus_n  _fw-fr discourse_n against_o encratitae_n  _fw-fr bardesanes_n  _fw-fr discourse_n against_o martion_n of_o fate_n  _fw-fr st._n ireneus_fw-la five_o book_n against_o heresy_n extant_a only_o in_o latin_n a_o letter_n to_o victor_n in_o eusebius_n letter_n to_o blastus_n to_o florinus_n a_o discourse_n of_o knowledge_n a_o discourse_n against_o martion_n several_a discourse_n of_o various_a subject_n  _fw-fr victor_n polycrates_n theophilus_n bachyllus_n  _fw-fr letter_n and_o discourse_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n  _fw-fr heraclitus_n maximus_n  _fw-fr commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o evil._n  _fw-fr appion_n candidus_n  _fw-fr commentary_n upon_o the_o hexameron_n  _fw-fr sextus_n  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n  _fw-fr judas_n  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n upon_o daniel_n week_n  _fw-fr arabianus_n  _fw-fr work_n unknown_a  _fw-fr serapion_n  _fw-fr letter_n against_o the_o montanist_n to_o domninus_n other_o letter_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o gospel_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n peter_n  _fw-fr rhodon_n  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n against_o martion_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o hexameron_n  _fw-fr pantaenus_n  _fw-fr commentary_n upon_o the_o bible_n  _fw-fr st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n paedagogus_fw-la in_o three_o book_n stromata_n in_o eight_o book_n a_o discourse_n concern_v what_o rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v dr._n cave_n mention_n a_o hymn_n in_o praise_n of_o our_o saviour_n eight_o book_n of_o institution_n a_o little_a book_n of_o easter_n a_o discourse_n of_o fast_v a_o discourse_n of_o slander_n a_o exhortation_n to_o patience_n and_n several_a other_o discourse_n  _fw-fr miltiades_n  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n against_o the_o montanist_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n  _fw-fr apollonius_n a_o greek_a  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n against_o the_o montanist_n  _fw-fr apollonius_n a_o roman_a  _fw-fr a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n  _fw-fr anonymous_n author_n  _fw-fr discourse_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n and_o artemo_n  _fw-fr tertullian_n of_o penance_n of_o baptism_n of_o prayer_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—â—tation_n to_o martyrdom_n a_o discourse_n to_o scapula_n two_o book_n to_o the_o gentile_n of_o public_a show_n of_o idolatry_n of_o the_o dress_n of_o woman_n of_o woman_n habit_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n five_o book_n against_o martion_n of_o prescription_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ._n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o soldier_n be_v crown_n a_o book_n entitle_v scorpiacum_n against_o the_o gnostic_n against_o the_o jew_n against_o praxeas_n against_o hermogenes_n against_o the_o valentinian_o of_o the_o philosophic_a cloak_n to_o his_o wife_n two_o book_n of_o chastity_n of_o fast_v of_o single_a marriage_n a_o exhortation_n to_o chastity_n of_o flight_n in_o persecution_n of_o veil_v of_o virgin_n a_o discourse_n against_o apollonius_n of_o aaron_n robe_n of_o cirâ—…_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n of_o paradise_n of_o fate_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteous_a against_o apelles_n of_o baptism_n of_o public_a show_n of_o veil_v of_o virgin_n in_o gr._n the_o discourse_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la be_v translate_v likewise_o by_o himself_o into_o greek_a a_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prescription_n a_o letter_n of_o jewish_a meat_n of_o the_o trinity_n several_a poem_n caius_n  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n against_o proclus_n the_o montanist_n another_o entitle_v the_o little_a labyrinth_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o universe_n  _fw-fr hippolytus_n a_o paschal_n cycle_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n of_o the_o witch_n of_o 〈◊〉_d commentary_n upon_o st._n john_n gospel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n apostolical_a tradition_n chronicle_n or_o chronological_a account_n of_o time_n against_o the_o greek_n and_o plato_n concern_v the_o universe_n exhortation_n to_o severina_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o table_n ode_n upon_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o good_a and_o whence_o come_v evil._n what_o i_o say_v former_o concern_v the_o engastrimuthos_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o lxx_o interpreter_n from_o who_o the_o church_n have_v borrow_v most_o of_o its_o technical_a word_n call_v the_o witch_n of_o endor_n by_o no_o other_o name_n against_o heresy_n against_o the_o marcionite_n several_a other_o tract_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o antichrist_n a_o demonstration_n against_o the_o jew_n a_o discourse_n of_o susanna_n not_o disow_v by_o doctor_n cave_n collection_n against_o berâ—_n and_o helico_n among_o the_o excerpta_fw-la of_o anastasius_n homily_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o xii_o apostle_n ascribe_v by_o some_o to_o hippolytus_n jun._n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n dccccxxxiii_n geminianus_n  _fw-fr work_n unknown_a  _fw-fr alexander_n  _fw-fr epistle_n to_o the_o antinoitae_n to_o the_o antiochian_o to_o origen_n to_o demetrius_n and_o other_o  _fw-fr julius_n africanus_n letter_n to_o origen_n concern_v the_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n a_o chronicon_fw-la letter_n to_o aristides_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o j._n c._n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v quote_v by_o eusebius_n  _fw-fr minutius_n fellix_fw-la octavius_n a_o dialogue_n against_o the_o gentile_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr ammonius_n evangelical_n harmony_n several_a treatise_n of_o fate_n lose_v origen_n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o ss_z in_o his_o life_n against_o celsus_n in_o eight_o book_n of_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o africanus_n his_o principle_n in_o latin_n of_o prayer_n his_o principle_n in_o four_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n stromata_n in_o ten_o book_n conference_n with_o beryllus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n dialogue_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n explication_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o marcus_n dialogue_n two_o commentary_n upon_o job_n commentary_n upon_o st._n mark_n several_a homily_n the_o lamentation_n of_o origen_n beryllus_n  _fw-fr conference_n letter_n and_o other_o small_a thing_n  _fw-fr st._n cyprian_n lxxxiii_o letter_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n testimony_n against_o the_o jew_n to_o quirinus_n in_o three_o book_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o habit_n of_o virgin_n of_o the_o lapsi_fw-la of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o prayer_n a_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n of_o mortality_n to_o demetrianus_n of_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o alms-deed_n of_o patience_n of_o
the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n to_o which_o he_o adjoin_v two_o edict_n to_o abrogate_v and_o annul_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v against_o this_o holy_a bishop_n st._n athanasius_n return_v triumphant_o with_o these_o letter_n be_v receive_v even_o by_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v less_o favourable_a to_o he_o and_o two_o of_o his_o great_a enemy_n ursacius_n and_o valens_n seem_v to_o be_v outward_o reconcile_v to_o he_o the_o emperor_n constans_n athanasius_n patron_n die_v in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n 350_o he_o have_v some_o jealousy_n lest_o constantius_n shall_v renew_v that_o persecution_n which_o he_o have_v already_o make_v he_o suffer_v but_o the_o emperor_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o trouble_v himself_o on_o that_o account_n that_o he_o design_v to_o keep_v he_o always_o in_o his_o see_n and_o forbid_v his_o enemy_n to_o attack_v he_o thus_o athanasius_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o enter_v within_o his_o diocese_n arrive_v there_o at_o last_o in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n 350_o where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o public_a rejoice_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n his_o clergy_n and_o all_o the_o people_n but_o he_o enjoy_v this_o repose_n but_o a_o few_o year_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v grant_v he_o for_o ever_o for_o after_o the_o year_n 354_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n send_v a_o courtier_n of_o he_o to_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n with_o letter_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o retire_v from_o alexandria_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v desire_v it_o st._n athanasius_n see_v that_o this_o order_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o for_o this_o to_o go_v out_o of_o alexandria_n twenty_o six_o month_n after_o diogenes_n come_v to_o alexandria_n and_o spread_v a_o report_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v order_n to_o drive_v away_o st._n athanasius_n from_o this_o city_n but_o since_o diogenes_n bring_v no_o letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n st._n athanasius_n make_v answer_n that_o he_o shall_v either_o show_v he_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n command_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o alexandria_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o egypt_n or_o general_n of_o the_o army_n shall_v deliver_v he_o a_o order_n in_o write_v to_o this_o purpose_n twenty_o three_o day_n after_o syrianus_n general_n of_o the_o army_n in_o egypt_n enter_v with_o his_o soldier_n into_o the_o church_n on_o the_o 27_o of_o january_n 356_o abuse_v the_o clergy_n the_o people_n and_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v there_o assemble_v during_o this_o tumult_n st._n athanasius_n be_v carry_v out_o by_o some_o monk_n save_v himself_o and_o retire_v into_o a_o desert_n after_o desert_n retire_a into_o a_o desert_n sozomen_n and_o ruffinus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o cistern_n but_o athanasius_n say_v that_o he_o retire_v into_o a_o desert_n and_o continue_v there_o ever_o after_o constantius_n understand_v what_o have_v pass_v send_v a_o edict_n to_o those_o of_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o approve_v what_o be_v do_v against_o st._n athanasius_n and_o exhort_v the_o youth_n to_o pursue_v he_o the_o count_n heraclius_n publish_v this_o edict_n and_o encourage_v some_o lewd_a young_a man_n of_o alexandria_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n beat_v all_o those_o they_o meet_v with_o tear_v the_o veil_n the_o seats_z and_o the_o ornament_n and_o break_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o piece_n with_o such_o violence_n that_o none_o can_v check_v those_o disorder_n which_o be_v yet_o further_o heighten_v upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o george_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o enemy_n of_o st._n athanasius_n for_o this_o man_n be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n some_o day_n before_o easter_n enter_v forcible_o into_o the_o church_n and_o cause_v all_o those_o that_o be_v for_o st._n athanasius_n to_o be_v drive_v away_o who_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o coemeterie_n and_o the_o desert_a place_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n on_o easter-day_n and_o the_o follow_a sunday_n be_v drive_v from_o thence_o and_o beat_v by_o the_o soldier_n nay_o and_o some_o of_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o short_a because_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o libya_n be_v all_o for_o st._n athanasius_n they_o drive_v away_o eighty_o of_o they_o and_o send_v six_o into_o banishment_n these_o outrage_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o constantius_n write_v to_o the_o alexandrian_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v against_o st._n athanasius_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o obey_v george_n thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o st._n athanasius_n to_o return_v into_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v force_v to_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o compose_v many_o book_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n julian_n the_o apostate_n become_v master_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o take_v no_o side_n in_o the_o dispute_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n permit_v all_o the_o exile_a bishop_n to_o return_v to_o their_o country_n it_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o george_n who_o have_v intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v kill_v in_o a_o popular_a sedition_n in_o the_o year_n 362._o his_o death_n facilitated_a the_o return_n of_o st._n athanasius_n to_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o restauration_n to_o his_o see_n in_o that_o city_n when_o he_o be_v return_v he_o assemble_v a_o council_n to_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o arian_n who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o compose_v some_o difference_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o he_o can_v not_o long_o employ_v himself_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o pagan_n have_v render_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o emperor_n julian_n he_o send_v a_o order_n direct_v to_o those_o of_o alexandria_n import_v that_o athanasius_n shall_v depart_v from_o their_o city_n because_o he_o have_v only_o permit_v the_o exile_v bishop_n to_o return_v into_o their_o country_n but_o not_o to_o re-enter_v upon_o their_o see_z the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n who_o love_v st._n athanasius_n extreme_o send_v deputy_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o force_v he_o out_o of_o alexandria_n but_o this_o message_n only_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n against_o he_o who_o thereupon_o present_o banish_v he_o not_o only_o from_o alexandria_n but_o also_o from_o all_o egypt_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o he_o give_v secret_a order_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n st._n athanasius_n have_v hear_v this_o news_n flee_v beyond_o the_o river_n nile_n and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o be_v follow_v very_o close_o by_o those_o that_o be_v send_v to_o stop_v he_o and_o he_o return_v the_o same_o way_n that_o they_o pursue_v he_o meet_v they_o on_o the_o road_n but_o when_o they_o inquire_v if_o he_o have_v see_v athanasius_n one_o of_o his_o company_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o if_o they_o will_v make_v haste_n they_o may_v overtake_v he_o and_o so_o have_v delude_v they_o he_o return_v to_o alexandria_n but_o be_v this_o as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o lay_v conceal_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o jovian_a a_o christian_a prince_n who_o succeed_v julian_n in_o the_o year_n 363_o this_o emperor_n come_v and_o find_v he_o with_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n at_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n where_o they_o hold_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o synod_n time_n synod_n at_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n where_o they_o hold_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o synod_n it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o alexandria_n but_o valesius_fw-la have_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o letter_n show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o bishop_n depute_v from_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o there_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o letter_n which_o be_v address_v to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o they_o propose_v to_o he_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o condemn_v those_o that_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n st._n athanasius_n be_v also_o persecute_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n who_o be_v baptize_v in_o 367_o by_o eudoxus_n a_o arian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n make_v a_o edict_n wherein_o he_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v depose_v under_o constantius_n shall_v be_v force_v away_o from_o their_o see_v the_o governor_n of_o egypt_n have_v receive_v this_o edict_n prepare_v to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n against_o st._n athanasius_n
think_v that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o royal_a purple_n and_o that_o his_o infamous_a head_n be_v adorn_v with_o a_o crown_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o st._n basil_n shall_v write_v to_o a_o emperonr_n with_o so_o little_a respect_n and_o shall_v treat_v he_o as_o a_o ridiculous_a senseless_a and_o impertinent_a person_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n do_v in_o short_a there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n a_o inference_n draw_v from_o a_o opinion_n of_o julian_n which_o be_v extreme_o wide_a and_o have_v scarce_o any_o sense_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o st._n basil_n who_o be_v nice_a and_o exact_a in_o his_o thought_n and_o moderate_a in_o his_o expression_n as_o to_o the_o 205._o letter_n address_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v supposititious_a the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n will_v st._n basil_n ever_o have_v direct_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o with_o this_o inscription_n 2._o the_o style_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n basil._n 3._o this_o letter_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v st._n basil_n send_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o julian_n 4._o he_o add_v to_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n who_o ever_o hear_v that_o these_o point_n be_v put_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o age_n 5._o he_o say_v that_o he_o honour_n and_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n will_v st._n basil_n have_v speak_v thus_o and_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o this_o letter_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o greek_a who_o live_v after_o the_o seven_o council_n the_o six_o letter_n publish_v by_o hoeschelius_n which_o be_v the_o 210_o 211_o 212_o 213_o 214_o 215_o be_v write_v to_o different_a person_n be_v also_o compose_v by_o st._n basil_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o solitude_n they_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a the_o 141_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 363._o after_o the_o difference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o own_o bishop_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o caesarea_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v retire_v after_o his_o ordination_n and_o recall_v he_o with_o very_o importunate_a letter_n st._n basil_n write_v to_o they_o to_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o goodness_n to_o he_o and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o retire_v he_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o heretic_n and_o for_o a_o preservative_n against_o they_o he_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o answer_v some_o objection_n which_o they_o allege_v he_o blame_v those_o that_o say_v only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v like_o his_o father_n without_o add_v any_o thing_n for_o explication_n the_o four_o letter_n to_o st._n gregory_n be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o which_o st._n basil_n write_v in_o his_o retirement_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o procure_v the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n late_o dead_a who_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o fill_v that_o bishopric_n st._n gregory_n have_v resolve_v to_o come_v himself_o to_o caesarea_n but_o for_o fear_v lest_o the_o give_n of_o his_o saffrage_n in_o favour_n of_o st._n basil_n shall_v render_v he_o suspect_v he_o content_v himself_o with_o send_v two_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o father_n name_n whereof_o one_o be_v address_v to_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o council_n assemble_v in_o that_o city_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v st._n basil_n as_o most_o worthy_a to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o eusebius_n some_o author_n attribute_v this_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a that_o st._n basil_n shall_v so_o open_o pray_v st._n gregory_n to_o do_v that_o which_o look_v so_o like_o solicit_v that_o himself_o may_v be_v make_v bishop_n we_o shall_v join_v to_o this_o the_o two_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n to_o apollinarius_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la if_o they_o be_v genuine_a but_o they_o be_v forge_v by_o the_o apollinarian_o since_o st._n basil_n himself_o testify_v in_o the_o 59_o 79_o and_o 82_o letter_n that_o he_o never_o write_v concern_v the_o faith_n to_o apollinarius_n and_o that_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v publish_v under_o his_o name_n be_v supposititious_a which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o two_o letter_n which_o go_v under_o st._n basil_n name_n and_o be_v address_v to_o apollinarius_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o which_o suppose_v that_o st._n basil_n and_o apollinarius_n hold_v a_o great_a correspondence_n by_o letter_n be_v forge_v as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o apollinarius_n to_o st._n basil_n which_o contain_v error_n not_o only_o about_o the_o incarnation_n but_o also_o about_o the_o trinity_n the_o second_o class_n of_o st._n basil_n letter_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o those_o which_o be_v write_v after_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n these_o be_v far_o more_o numerous_a and_o more_o considerable_a the_o first_o be_v those_o which_o he_o write_v for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o meletius_n with_o st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n to_o compass_v this_o design_n he_o write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 369._o the_o 56._o letter_n to_o meletius_n to_o dispose_v he_o to_o enter_v upon_o a_o treaty_n about_o it_o he_o do_v not_o open_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o design_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v discover_v but_o he_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o to_o treat_v about_o a_o affair_n of_o great_a importance_n but_o be_v detain_v by_o his_o brethren_n he_o send_v theophrastus_n to_o communicate_v it_o to_o he_o the_o secrecy_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o this_o letter_n plain_o discover_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o which_o he_o write_v about_o this_o negotiation_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o conciliate_v the_o favour_n of_o st._n athanasius_n who_o have_v write_v to_o he_o immediate_o after_o his_o promotion_n he_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o he_o by_o letter_n 47._o wherein_o he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o share_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o governor_n of_o libya_n raise_v against_o this_o holy_a pastor_n and_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o his_o church_n look_v upon_o this_o governor_n as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o correspondence_n with_o he_o because_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o power_n who_o will_v use_v violence_n shall_v find_v themselves_o unanimous_o condemn_v by_o all_o the_o church_n meletius_n have_v signify_v to_o st._n basil_n that_o he_o will_v willing_o hearken_v to_o a_o accommodation_n this_o father_n write_v to_o st._n athanasius_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 379_o the_o 48._o letter_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o begin_v with_o receive_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n he_o support_v this_o proposal_n in_o three_o letter_n which_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n be_v 49_o 50_o and_o 51._o the_o 50th_o be_v write_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o dorotheus_n the_o deacon_n who_o meletius_n send_v to_o negotiate_v this_o affair_n in_o it_o he_o give_v great_a commendation_n of_o meletius_n and_o say_v that_o all_o the_o other_o party_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n ought_v to_o reunite_v to_o he_o and_o to_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o principal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n whereof_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o separate_a member_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o west_n wish_v for_o this_o reunion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o east_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n bring_v from_o the_o west_n by_o silvanus_n he_o conjure_v he_o afterward_o to_o use_v his_o usual_a prudence_n for_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o letter_n 51._o he_o exhort_v st._n athanasius_n to_o write_v a_o letter_n of_o communion_n to_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v it_o either_o by_o some_o person_n in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o even_o by_o the_o deacon_n dorotheus_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v orthodox_n and_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v reunited_n to_o he_o
second_o for_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o last_o for_o pelagius_n of_o laodicea_n these_o letter_n be_v the_o 199_o 200_o and_o 312._o there_o be_v also_o a_o letter_n upon_o the_o ordination_n of_o faustus_n address_v to_o poëmenius_n bishop_n of_o satala_n which_o be_v the_o 313._o a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o write_v to_o meletius_n the_o letter_n 59_o wherein_o have_v defend_v himself_o from_o the_o accusation_n of_o eustathius_n who_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o error_n of_o apollinarius_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v information_n that_o it_o be_v resolve_v at_o court_n to_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o this_o order_n be_v suspend_v for_o some_o time_n he_o earnest_o pray_v meletius_n to_o answer_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o by_o sanctesimus_n and_o to_o send_v he_o a_o letter_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n sign_v by_o those_o who_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o in_o communion_n and_o judgement_n he_o signify_v that_o the_o western_a bishop_n must_v be_v advertise_v not_o to_o receive_v into_o their_o communion_n indifferent_o all_o those_o that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n the_o letter_n 273_o to_o the_o priest_n antiochus_n who_o be_v nephew_n to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n which_o father_n combefis_n believe_v to_o be_v direct_v also_o to_o meletius_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o pray_v he_o to_o order_n together_o with_o the_o deacon_n dorotheus_n what_o must_v be_v do_v for_o a_o reunion_n with_o the_o west_n he_o counsel_n he_o to_o dictate_v the_o letter_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v send_v thither_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v write_v some_o time_n ago_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n of_o gaul_n and_o italy_n by_o the_o deacon_n sabinus_n but_o he_o add_v that_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o send_v one_o into_o the_o west_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o east_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v athanasius_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o well_o incline_v to_o peace_n but_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o unless_o letter_n of_o communion_n be_v send_v to_o he_o moreover_o that_o he_o do_v ardent_o desire_v the_o reunion_n and_o will_v do_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o procure_v it_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o easter_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o wait_v for_o his_o answer_n it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o letter_n 70_o of_o st._n basil_n be_v write_v address_v to_o the_o western_a bishop_n wherein_o he_o pray_v they_o to_o inform_v their_o emperor_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o orthodox_n suffer_v in_o the_o east_n and_o to_o send_v they_o deputy_n this_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o priest_n name_v dorotheus_n while_o matter_n be_v thus_o order_v in_o the_o east_n st._n basil_n who_o be_v now_o recover_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o six_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n fall_v sick_a again_o in_o winter_n he_o speak_v of_o this_o sickness_n in_o his_o seven_o letter_n and_o excuse_n himself_o for_o not_o visit_v st._n eusebius_n from_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o winter_n and_o the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o deplore_v in_o this_o letter_n the_o unhappy_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o some_o will_v have_v place_v arian_n at_o ancyra_n and_o neocaesarea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o orthodox_n but_o that_o at_o last_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n in_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n evagrius_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n be_v return_v from_o the_o west_n bring_v a_o letter_n which_o he_o will_v have_v oblige_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o sign_n say_v that_o those_o which_o they_o have_v write_v before_o be_v not_o approve_v in_o the_o west_n st._n basil_n have_v receive_v advice_n of_o this_o write_v to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n by_o his_o eight_o letter_n there_o he_o speak_v against_o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la and_o inquire_v if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o the_o city_n of_o iconium_n which_o have_v former_o depend_v upon_o his_o metropolis_n but_o do_v not_o now_o since_o the_o division_n of_o cappadocia_n he_o write_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o this_o evagrius_n who_o be_v come_v from_o the_o west_n and_o who_o have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v suspect_v because_o of_o his_o communion_n with_o meletius_n st._n basil_n answer_v he_o by_o letâ—â—r_n 342._o that_o he_o waâ—_n very_o little_o trouble_v â—t_a what_o the_o world_n think_v of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v labour_v hard_a for_o peace_n and_o exhort_v euâ—griâ—s_n to_o do_v the_o same_o he_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v trouble_v to_o understand_v by_o dorotheus_n that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o meletiâ—â—'s_n party_n he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o as_o thing_n now_o stand_v hâ—_n can_v not_o send_v any_o body_n into_o the_o west_n he_o write_v the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o that_o dorotheus_n who_o he_o have_v charge_v with_o letter_n 70._o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v take_v notice_n how_o angry_a he_o be_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v that_o his_o brother_n gregory_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a person_n to_o be_v depute_v into_o the_o west_n because_o he_o be_v too_o simple_a to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o a_o proud_a man_n and_o one_o exalt_v in_o dignity_n who_o by_o consequence_n will_v hardly_o have_v patience_n to_o hear_v he_o speak_v the_o truth_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 150._o the_o priest_n go_v to_o râ—…e_v however_o as_o appear_v by_o lâ—tter_n 321._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n eusebius_n of_o samosata_n who_o passionate_o desire_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v that_o st._n basil_n neglect_v to_o labour_n in_o it_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o complain_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o have_v not_o come_v to_o see_v he_o second_o that_o he_o have_v abandon_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o church_n to_o its_o enemy_n by_o his_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n st._n basil_n answer_v he_o by_o letter_n 262_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o see_v he_o â—…ause_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o hinder_v his_o good_a success_n be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o care_n but_o because_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o matter_n of_o consequence_n and_o he_o alone_o can_v not_o regulate_v affair_n since_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o allow_v one_o bishop_n alone_o to_o make_v regulation_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o letter_n 265_o be_v almost_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o ardent_o desire_v peace_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o real_a one_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o nicene_n faith_n or_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o approach_v the_o altar_n with_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o have_v withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o euvippus_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v treat_v with_o all_o mildness_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v invite_v they_o to_o own_o it_o and_o show_v great_a charity_n and_o moderation_n to_o they_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v trimmer_n nor_o remain_v neuter_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v afflict_v with_o a_o rough_a persecution_n he_o write_v letter_n 60_o to_o comfort_v it_o he_o propose_v the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o there_o express_o determine_v because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o direct_o oppose_v but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o admit_v a_o creature_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o letter_n 62_o to_o the_o church_n of_o neocaesarea_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o comfort_n it_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o its_o bishop_n it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o forego_n letter_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n there_o be_v some_o other_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n which_o probable_o be_v write_v the_o same_o year_n 372_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o reference_n to_o history_n we_o may_v place_v in_o this_o number_n the_o letter_n 274_o 275_o 276_o 277_o 278_o and_o 279_o to_o the_o governor_n modestus_n who_o begin_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n about_o this_o time_n he_o pray_v he_o in_o this_o last_o
a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o proverb_n give_v no_o sleep_n unto_o your_o eye_n publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la st._n basil_n exhort_v to_o watchfulness_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n his_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o style_n but_o they_o be_v more_o fill_v with_o morality_n he_o depart_v sometime_o from_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o do_v not_o always_o apprehend_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o obscure_a and_o force_a allegory_n but_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v intelligible_a natural_a useful_a and_o pleasant_a the_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n be_v not_o so_o lofty_a nor_o so_o full_a of_o morality_n but_o it_o be_v very_o intelligible_a and_o very_a learned_a the_o five_o book_n against_o eunomins_n be_v a_o most_o complete_a work_n of_o controversy_n he_o recite_v the_o argument_n and_o word_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o refute_v they_o very_o solid_o and_o very_o clear_o in_o the_o two_o first_o book_n he_o refute_v the_o principal_a argument_n which_o this_o heretic_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o like_a to_o his_o father_n he_o answer_v they_o very_o clear_o and_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o heretic_n reason_n in_o the_o three_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o four_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o be_v true_o god_n and_o last_o in_o the_o five_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o handle_v the_o most_o intricate_a matter_n of_o theology_n in_o a_o manner_n very_o learned_a and_o profound_a and_o yet_o without_o perplex_v and_o entangle_v they_o with_o the_o quirk_n the_o difficulty_n and_o term_n of_o the_o schoolman_n he_o prove_v also_o the_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n and_o their_o equality_n in_o the_o 16_o homily_n upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n and_o in_o the_o book_n against_o the_o sabellian_o he_o particular_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n address_v to_o amphilochius_n he_o compose_v it_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o complaint_n that_o some_o person_n have_v make_v against_o he_o that_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o have_v say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instead_o of_o say_v as_o some_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amphilochius_n have_v ask_v he_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o these_o term_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o expression_n st._n basil_n commend_v he_o for_o this_o exactness_n and_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o search_v out_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o term_n and_o expression_n which_o we_o use_v in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n he_o make_v this_o observation_n that_o those_o who_o will_v use_v different_a term_n in_o glorify_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o the_o dissimilitude_n and_o inequality_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o 3d._a chapter_n he_o show_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o term_n of_o who_o by_o who_o in_o who_o have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o philosophy_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v they_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o four_o he_o show_v that_o this_o particle_n of_o who_o signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o efficient_a cause_n since_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o who_o and_o that_o it_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o 6_o he_o answer_v those_o who_o affirm_v that_o we_o can_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v with_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v after_o his_o father_n st._n basil_n maintain_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v nor_o in_o respect_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o father_n infinite_a as_o the_o father_n and_o have_v a_o glory_n and_o majesty_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o expression_n with_o the_o son_n be_v not_o new_a that_o the_o church_n have_v use_v it_o to_o denote_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o she_o have_v also_o use_v that_o other_o by_o the_o son_n to_o signify_v the_o access_n which_o we_o have_v to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o former_a expression_n when_o we_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o latter_a when_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v do_v we_o he_o explain_v this_o distinction_n in_o ch._n 8._o and_o there_o he_o recite_v many_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 9th_o he_o explain_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spiritual_a person_n eternal_n infinite_a unchangeable_a etc._n etc._n who_o strengthen_v we_o and_o give_v we_o life_n by_o his_o gift_n in_o the_o 10_o and_o 11_o he_o refute_v those_o that_o will_v not_o join_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o accuse_v those_o that_o will_v not_o add_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o violate_v the_o save_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o prevaricate_a in_o the_o vow_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o of_o revolt_a from_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v once_o profess_v in_o chapter_n 12._o he_o answer_v the_o first_o exception_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o say_v that_o baptism_n give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sufficient_a st._n basil_n answer_v first_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n denote_v the_o whole_a trinity_n because_o it_o signify_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n anoint_v design_n he_o that_o do_v anoint_v and_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v anoint_v second_o that_o faith_n be_v inseparable_a from_o baptism_n because_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n suppose_v faith_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n precede_v baptism_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o last_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o we_o must_v invoke_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n according_a to_o inviolable_a tradition_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o add_v nothing_o to_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o this_o invocation_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o refute_v a_o second_o answer_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o say_v that_o though_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o scripture_n join_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o since_o the_o angel_n be_v there_o sometime_o join_v with_o god_n st._n basil_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o consider_v the_o former_a mere_o as_o minister_n whereas_o it_o consider_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o join_v he_o with_o the_o father_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o 14_o he_o resolve_v also_o a_o three_o difficulty_n it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o though_o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n since_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n st._n basil_n answer_v that_o this_o expression_n of_o st._n paul_n signify_v only_o that_o moses_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o type_n in_o the_o 15_o he_o answer_v a_o four_o sophism_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o water_n say_v the_o heretic_n and_o yet_o
by_o a_o synod_n of_o western_a bishop_n though_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o it_o and_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o plain_o reject_v not_o only_o the_o error_n of_o apollinarius_n but_o also_o those_o that_o have_v be_v since_o publish_v by_o nestorius_n by_o eutyches_n and_o by_o all_o the_o other_o heretic_n he_o give_v to_o the_o virgin_n the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n afterward_o he_o refute_v the_o objection_n of_o apollinarius_n and_o observe_v another_o error_n of_o this_o author_n concern_v the_o trinity_n he_o affirm_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o this_o heretic_n in_o the_o 2d_o letter_n he_o discover_v the_o trick_n and_o subtlety_n which_o the_o apollinarian_o use_v to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v orthodox_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o have_v these_o excellent_a word_n o_o strange_a folly_n he_o pretend_v to_o preach_v that_o wisdom_n which_o have_v be_v discover_v since_o jesus_n christ._n what_o pity_n '_o it_o be_v for_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o know_v till_o about_o 30_o year_n ago_o than_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o no_o use_n for_o 400_o year_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v establish_v in_o vain_a have_v christian_n believe_v and_o so_o many_o martyr_n suffer_v in_o vain_a have_v so_o many_o holy_a bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n the_o paraphrase_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n be_v write_v by_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o speak_v of_o this_o father_n work_n but_o we_o must_v add_v here_o to_o what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o that_o place_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o not_o only_a st._n jerom_n testify_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n write_v a_o treatise_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n but_o that_o he_o cite_v this_o treatise_n as_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n where_o he_o quote_v a_o passage_n which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o paraphrase_n the_o poem_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o last_o retirement_n he_o write_v they_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v all_o the_o fire_n and_o vigour_n which_o one_o will_v desire_v in_o the_o work_v of_o a_o young_a man_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n can_v inspire_v into_o a_o old_a man_n of_o consummate_a piety_n the_o one_a be_v a_o poem_n which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o life_n from_o his_o birth_n till_o his_o departure_n from_o constantinople_n there_o never_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_a write_v more_o pleasant_o more_o elegant_o and_o more_o natural_o than_o this_o life_n be_v in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o describe_v his_o public_a and_o know_v action_n where_o he_o say_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o explain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o division_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o there_o also_o he_o discourse_v against_o the_o ignorance_n the_o pride_n and_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o 2d_o part_n he_o describe_v the_o disposition_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o former_a part_n relate_v to_o history_n and_o this_o to_o morality_n and_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o former_a part_n many_o circumstance_n that_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o this_o contain_v many_o christian_a and_o moral_a thought_n the_o former_a be_v write_v in_o jambick_a verse_n the_o latter_a in_o hexameter_n in_o his_o poem_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o virginity_n he_o handle_v with_o much_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n the_o question_n about_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o celibacy_n above_o marriage_n and_o that_o he_o may_v explain_v this_o question_n the_o more_o pleasant_o after_o he_o have_v enlarge_v upon_o the_o praise_n of_o virginity_n he_o make_v a_o excellent_a prosopopoeia_fw-la wherein_o he_o bring_v in_o marry_a person_n and_o those_o who_o observe_v celibacy_n speak_v for_o both_o their_o opinion_n each_o of_o they_o say_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v on_o their_o side_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o state_n but_o the_o latter_a have_v the_o better_a the_o 3d._a poem_n contain_v many_o precept_n for_o virgin_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o silence_n modesty_n retirement_n labour_n and_o other_o virtue_n necessary_a for_o a_o virgin_n these_o two_o poem_n be_v in_o hexameter_n verse_n in_o the_o four_o poem_n he_o bewail_v in_o general_a the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n cause_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o relate_v some_o circumstance_n of_o his_o own_o life_n this_o be_v in_o elegiack_n in_o the_o 5_o have_v describe_v the_o cross_n and_o sickness_n which_o he_o have_v endure_v in_o his_o life_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o painful_a life_n the_o 6_o be_v upon_o the_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o bewail_v his_o misery_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o they_o the_o 8_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o 9th_o he_o describe_v a_o dream_n which_o he_o have_v about_o the_o church_n of_o anastasia_n in_o the_o 10_o after_o have_v describe_v the_o likeness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n he_o congratulate_v himself_o upon_o his_o departure_n from_o constantinople_n the_o 11_o poem_n describe_v the_o vice_n of_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o deplore_v the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n there_o he_o observe_v that_o persecution_n increase_v the_o church_n but_o abundance_n and_o riches_n have_v do_v it_o great_a prejudice_n in_o the_o 12_o which_o be_v address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n he_o describe_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v force_v away_o from_o that_o city_n and_o testify_v his_o joy_n for_o that_o god_n have_v recall_v he_o to_o his_o retirement_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o describe_v the_o misery_n and_o weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o 14_o wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o misery_n of_o life_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o love_n nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o have_v no_o affection_n for_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o 15_o be_v also_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a wherein_o he_o represent_v the_o uncertainty_n and_o instability_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o of_o worldly_a riches_n to_o convince_v man_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o solid_a here_o below_o but_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o 16_o contain_v the_o beatitude_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n in_o the_o 17_o he_o wish_v many_o imprecation_n upon_o himself_o if_o he_o shall_v wander_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o 18_o be_v against_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh._n the_o 19_o be_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o 20_o be_v a_o exhortation_n which_o he_o make_v to_o himself_o to_o stir_v himself_o up_o to_o conversion_n the_o 21_o be_v a_o imprecation_n upon_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o invocation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o 22d_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o 23d_o be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n and_o the_o contempt_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o it_o the_o 24_o and_o 25_o be_v upon_o the_o weakness_n and_o misery_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o 26_o be_v of_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n the_o 27_o and_o 28_o be_v a_o lamentation_n upon_o the_o view_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o sin_n the_o 29_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o jesus_n christ._n the_o 30_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o epitaph_n the_o 31st_o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o a_o penitent_a person_n the_o 32d_o be_v a_o farewell_n to_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o 33d_o he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o distinguish_v those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o historical_n poetical_a and_o prophetical_a he_o reckon_v 12_o historical_a viz._n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n the_o chronicle_n and_o ezra_n he_o reckon_v five_o poetical_a the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n ecclesiastes_n the_o proverb_n and_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n and_o five_o prophetical_a which_o be_v the_o 12_o lesser_a prophet_n that_o make_v but_o one_o book_n only_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n which_o in_o all_o make_v the_o number_n of_o 22_o book_n according_a to_o the_o
st._n gregory_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n some_o reason_n which_o be_v use_v to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n respect_v all_o christian_n in_o general_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n who_o be_v so_o very_a much_o devote_v to_o the_o saint_n shall_v absolute_o condemn_v the_o piety_n of_o those_o who_o travel_v upon_o a_o good_a design_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n especial_o since_o this_o practice_n be_v authorize_v and_o approve_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n which_o begin_v in_o his_o time_n to_o creep_v into_o these_o kind_n of_o devotion_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n thus_o st._n jerom_n who_o be_v very_o much_o devote_v to_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o his_o 13_o epistle_n dissuade_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n from_o a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o st._n gregory_n use_v and_o to_o show_v that_o st._n gregory_n can_v have_v no_o other_o aim_n or_o design_n one_o need_v but_o compare_v this_o letter_n with_o the_o follow_v to_o eustathia_n ambrosia_n and_o basilissa_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o see_v the_o holy_a place_n provide_v a_o man_n represent_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o action_n to_o himself_o he_o complain_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v no_o more_o exempt_a from_o division_n than_o other_o church_n and_o explain_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n there_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o humanity_n but_o that_o the_o divinity_n be_v unite_v to_o a_o nature_n like_o to_o we_o that_o it_o assume_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n and_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o they_o that_o the_o virgin_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o mother_n of_o a_o man._n he_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n he_o complain_v of_o some_o that_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o journey_n which_o he_o make_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o last_o he_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v who_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o not_o to_o prefer_v novelty_n to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n by_o tradition_n st._n cyril_n in_o the_o book_n write_v to_o evoptius_n quote_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n gregory_n take_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o st._n gregory_n but_o this_o of_o nyssa_n the_o eight_o book_n of_o nemesius_n philosophy_n have_v former_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o but_o now_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n though_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n profess_v rhetoric_n and_o photius_n assure_v we_o that_o his_o style_n be_v lofty_a and_o smooth_a yet_o one_o may_v say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o near_o the_o eloquence_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n his_o way_n of_o write_v be_v affect_v and_o his_o style_n be_v no_o way_n natural_a he_o speak_v more_o like_o a_o declaimer_n than_o a_o orator_n he_o be_v always_o abstruse_a either_o by_o allegory_n or_o abstract_v reason_n he_o mingle_v philosophy_n with_o divinity_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o philosopher_n both_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o mystery_n and_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o morality_n upon_o which_o account_n his_o work_n be_v more_o like_o the_o treatise_n of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n than_o those_o of_o other_o christian_n he_o follow_v and_o imitate_v origen_n in_o his_o way_n of_o allegorise_v and_o there_o be_v also_o some_o of_o this_o author_n error_n in_o his_o work_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o he_o reject_v and_o refute_v they_o express_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a therefore_o that_o the_o place_n wherein_o these_o error_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o be_v add_v since_o which_o germanus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n show_v in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o which_o photius_n relate_v a_o extract_n in_o vol._n 218._o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la wherein_o he_o prove_v as_o well_o by_o what_o go_v before_o those_o place_n as_o by_o what_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o contrary_a passage_n that_o those_o place_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o origen_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v either_o add_v or_o corrupt_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o this_o author_n he_o observe_v also_o that_o the_o like_v happen_v to_o the_o conference_n about_o the_o soul_n with_o macrina_n to_o the_o catechetical_a discourse_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christain_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v also_o the_o treatise_n about_o infant_n who_o die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v say_v also_o that_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n have_v his_o head_n full_a of_o the_o book_n and_o principle_n of_o origen_n can_v not_o always_o be_v so_o careful_a but_o some_o of_o his_o error_n will_v slip_v unaware_o into_o his_o reason_n though_o he_o be_v not_o real_o of_o his_o opinion_n and_o he_o reject_v they_o at_o other_o time_n when_o he_o be_v more_o attentive_a yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o addition_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o great_a catechetical_a discourse_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o heretic_n severus_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n be_v all_o collect_v together_o into_o one_o body_n the_o first_o edition_n have_v only_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o nemesius_n philosophy_n in_o 1536_o aldus_fw-la minutius_n print_v at_o venice_n three_o greek_a oration_n and_o in_o 1537_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o formation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o version_n of_o this_o book_n make_v by_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la be_v print_v with_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o nemesius_n at_o cologne_n in_o 1551._o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n translate_v by_o georgius_n trapezuntius_fw-la be_v print_v at_o basle_n in_o 1521._o in_o 1544_o camerarius_fw-la publish_v a_o verson_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o abraham_n in_o 1550_o zinus_n publish_v a_o version_n of_o some_o moral_a homily_n which_o be_v print_v by_o vascosanus_n the_o conference_n about_o the_o soul_n translate_v by_o augerius_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1557._o laurentius_n sifanus_n collect_v together_o and_o translate_v several_a treatise_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o basle_n in_o 1562._o in_o 1567._o leunclavius_n make_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n in_o 1564_o hoëschelius_n cause_v the_o greek_a text_n of_o some_o oration_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n to_o be_v print_v at_o ausburg_n in_o 1567._o the_o book_n of_o virginity_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n translate_v by_o galesinius_fw-la together_o with_o five_o oration_n the_o same_o book_n be_v also_o translate_v by_o livineius_n who_o version_n appear_v in_o 1574._o the_o discourse_n of_o purification_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v print_v at_o cologne_n in_o 1568._o the_o edition_n of_o the_o year_n 1562_o be_v reprint_v at_o basle_n in_o 1571._o there_o be_v add_v to_o it_o the_o exposition_n upon_o the_o canticle_n translate_v by_o leunclavius_n and_o the_o letter_n to_o flavianus_n the_o edition_n of_o nivellè_fw-la of_o the_o year_n 1573_o be_v large_a and_o contain_v the_o version_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n which_o have_v be_v then_o publish_v since_o that_o edition_n maximus_n margurius_n cause_v the_o version_n of_o the_o book_n of_o perfection_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n to_o letoius_n and_o of_o the_o book_n upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1585._o the_o letter_n to_o letoius_n be_v also_o print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1589_o together_o with_o the_o note_n of_o antonius_n augustinus_n and_o at_o paris_n with_o those_o of_o balsamon_n in_o 1561_o at_o ausburg_n together_o with_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n translate_v by_o hervetus_n in_o 1591._o the_o book_n of_o perfection_n of_o zinus_n translation_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1575._o in_o 1593._o hoëschelius_n print_v in_o greek_a at_o
presbyteros_fw-la precedent_n of_o who_o hosius_n be_v head_n and_o precedent_n the_o name_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o subscription_n which_o be_v in_o st._n athanasius_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o precedent_n of_o all_o the_o council_n where_o he_o be_v present_a theodoret_n say_v express_o that_o he_o preside_v in_o this_o council_n b._n ii_o ch._n 15._o of_o his_o history_n as_o well_o as_o sozomen_n b._n iii_o ch._n 11._o and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o their_o discourse_n to_o marcianus_n tom_n iv_o of_o the_o council_n p._n 825._o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n have_v affirm_v that_o he_o preside_v in_o this_o council_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o his_o opinion_n be_v not_o found_v on_o any_o solid_a argument_n the_o pope_n legate_n sign_v after_o he_o and_o declare_v that_o they_o only_o represent_v his_o person_n julius_n romae_fw-la per_fw-la archidamum_n &_o philoxenum_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la do_v notwithstanding_o hold_v a_o synod_n in_o their_o absence_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o accusation_n charge_v upon_o st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o to_o make_v canon_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o must_v not_o make_v any_o new_a creed_n but_o must_v hold_v to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a yet_o some_o particular_a person_n will_v have_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n but_o all_o the_o council_n disapprove_v their_o design_n the_o creed_n then_o draw_v up_o be_v preserve_v by_o theodoret_n ch._n 8._o of_o the_o 2d_o b._n of_o his_o history_n afterward_o the_o council_n take_v into_o their_o consideration_n the_o personal_a accusation_n against_o st._n athanasius_n and_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n the_o first_o justify_v himself_o and_o be_v acquit_v the_o second_o have_v allege_v that_o eusebius_n and_o his_o adversary_n take_v for_o affirmation_n what_o he_o propose_v as_o objection_n be_v also_o restore_v asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n be_v restore_v theodorus_n of_o heraclea_n narcissus_n of_o neronius_fw-la stephen_n of_o antioch_n george_n of_o laodicea_n menophantus_n of_o ephesus_n ursacius_n of_o singidunum_n valens_n of_o mursa_n and_o patrophilus_n of_o scythopolis_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v last_o the_o council_n produce_v twenty_o canon_n and_o write_v three_o letter_n the_o first_o which_o be_v address_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n by_o st._n athanasius_n and_o by_o st._n hilary_n in_o his_o fragment_n the_o second_o be_v to_o julius_n which_o be_v in_o st._n hilary_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o three_o produce_v by_o st._n athanasius_n there_o be_v also_o a_o long_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v in_o st._n hilary_n book_n but_o be_v not_o now_o in_o his_o fragment_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o withdraw_v from_o sardica_n assemble_v at_o philippopolis_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n from_o thence_o which_o they_o date_v from_o sardica_n address_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n there_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o st._n athanasius_n marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n and_o asclepas_n and_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o wicked_a rogue_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v into_o their_o communion_n those_o bishop_n who_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o east_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o pretend_a violation_n of_o their_o authority_n they_o excommunicate_v hosius_n protogenes_n gaudentius_n maximinus_n and_o julius_n they_o complain_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n disturb_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o or_o two_o wicked_a fellow_n they_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n of_o arrogance_n and_o reprove_v they_o for_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v a_o new_a law_n to_o give_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o examine_v a_o new_a what_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o east_n they_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n give_v in_o the_o east_n ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o west_n as_o those_o of_o the_o west_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o east_n they_o prove_v this_o rule_n by_o several_a example_n last_o they_o add_v to_o this_o letter_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o they_o condemn_v those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o or_o that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o substance_n than_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o also_o they_o anathematise_v those_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n or_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o god_n or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o christâ—_n only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o letter_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n be_v address_v to_o gregory_n of_o alexandria_n to_o amphion_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o to_o several_a other_o bishop_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o donatus_n of_o carthage_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o donatist_n urge_v it_o in_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o history_n say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v make_v up_o of_o arian_n bishop_n some_o say_v that_o paul_n of_o constantinople_n be_v restore_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n other_o who_o follow_v epiphanius_n say_v that_o photinus_n be_v condemn_v there_o they_o be_v both_o mistake_v for_o paul_n be_v dead_a and_o photinus_n be_v not_o condemn_v in_o this_o synod_n i_o have_v only_o now_o to_o give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n these_o canon_n be_v not_o compose_v as_o those_o of_o other_o council_n in_o the_o form_n of_o law_n but_o they_o be_v proposition_n make_v by_o hosius_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o one_a hosius_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v whole_o to_o abolish_v a_o wicked_a custom_n and_o pernicious_a abuse_n by_o hinder_v bishop_n to_o pass_v from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o and_o have_v declare_v that_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o these_o translation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o ever_o quit_v a_o great_a bishopric_n to_o take_v a_o little_a one_o he_o propose_v for_o a_o severe_a punishment_n of_o this_o fault_n that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o lay-communion_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n answer_v we_o agree_v to_o it_o in_o the_o 2d_o canon_n hosius_n add_v that_o the_o same_o sentence_n ought_v to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o those_o who_o excuse_v themselves_o because_o they_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o faithful_a of_o their_o second_o church_n and_o the_o synod_n ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o three_o follow_a canon_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a decision_n it_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o province_n can_v not_o be_v invalidate_v and_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n can_v not_o agree_v they_o shall_v call_v in_o those_o of_o the_o neighbour_a province_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n fall_v foul_a upon_o these_o two_o decision_n for_o in_o the_o three_o canon_n hosius_n propose_v first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o appeal_v to_o judge_n of_o a_o neighbour_a province_n and_o second_o he_o say_v that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o judge_v it_o convenient_a with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o council_n to_o ordain_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n condemn_v in_o his_o own_o country_n think_v himself_o innocent_a those_o who_o have_v judge_v he_o shall_v write_v of_o it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n accuse_v shall_v be_v examine_v anew_o that_o if_o he_o and_o the_o judge_n who_o he_o shall_v name_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n they_o must_v proceed_v to_o anew_o decision_n upon_o the_o place_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v examine_v anew_o than_o the_o sentence_n already_o past_a must_v stand_v good_a gaudentius_n
carthage_n i._n 348_o 14_o canon_n of_o carthage_n ii_o 390_o 23_o canon_n of_o cabarsussa_n &_o bagaïs_n 394_o act_n in_o st._n augustine_n of_o hippo._n 393_o the_o canon_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o year_n 397._o of_o carthage_n 394_o 47_o canon_n of_o carthage_n 397_o 105_o canon_n of_o carthage_n iu._n 398_o  _fw-fr of_o carthage_n 399_o  _fw-fr of_o carthage_n 401_o 28_o canon_n of_o constantinople_n 394_o acts._n of_o alexandria_n 399_o fragment_n of_o its_o act_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o menna_n of_o cyprus_n 399_o  _fw-fr of_o turin_n 400_o 8_o canon_n of_o toledo_n 400_o 21_o canon_n a_o table_n of_o all_o the_o genuine_a extant_a write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o argument_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o volume_n treatise_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o pagan_n and_o jew_n a_o treatise_n of_o eusebius_n against_o hierocles_n the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelical_n preparation_n and_o demonstration_n by_o the_o same_o author_n a_o oration_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n against_o the_o gentile_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n three_o and_o four_o discourse_n against_o julian_n st._n ambrose_n 17_o 18._o 40._o and_o 58_o letter_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o philastrius_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n concern_v heresy_n book_n against_o heretic_n eusebius_n book_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n st._n athanasius_n treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o historical_a and_o dogmatical_a book_n serapion_n treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n st._n hilary'_v against_o the_o arian_n lucifer_n book_n against_o constantius_n and_o against_o the_o arian_n victorinus_n against_o arius_n against_o the_o manichee_n st._n pacianus_n letter_n against_o the_o novatian_o optatus_n book_n against_o the_o donatist_n titus_n of_o bostra_n against_o the_o maniebees_n a_o fragment_n of_o didymus_n against_o the_o same_o heretic_n st._n basil_n book_n against_o eunomius_n and_o other_o dogmatical_a treatise_n of_o he_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n discourse_n of_o theology_n other_o discourse_n of_o he_o two_o letter_n to_o cledonius_n against_o apollinarius_n and_o several_a other_o dogmatical_a treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n a_o discourse_n against_o the_o manichee_n meletius_n homily_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n faustinus_n book_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n st._n ambrose_n book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o book_n of_o penance_n against_o the_o novatian_o philastrius_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n treatise_n against_o all_o heresy_n discourse_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o general_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n catechetical_a letter_n the_o great_a catechism_n or_o instruction_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n st._n epiphanius_n book_n against_o all_o heresy_n his_o anchoratus_n upon_o the_o trinity_n eusebius_n book_n of_o divinity_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n alexander_n letter_n against_o arius_n st._n athanasius_n discourse_n upon_o the_o trinity_n four_o treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n homily_n upon_o these_o word_n my_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n letter_n to_o serapion_n exposition_n of_o faith_n letter_n to_o maximus_n treatise_n against_o the_o sabellian_o short_a treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n st._n hilary_n twelve_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o auxentius_n lucifer_n book_n victorinus_n against_o arius_n and_o his_o tract_n concern_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a his_o hymn_n upon_o the_o trinity_n phaebadius_n his_o discourse_n against_o the_o second_o sirmian_n creed_n george_n of_o laodicea_n circular_a letter_n didymus_n treatise_n upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o s._n jerome_n damasus_n anathematism_n and_o letter_n st._n basil_n dogmatical_a letter_n particular_o the_o 41st_o 63d_o 64th_o 65th_o 74th_o 78th_o 141st_o 203d_o 204th_o 325th_o 343d_o 344th_o 387th_o 399th_o and_o 401st_o five_o book_n against_o eunomius_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o amphilochius_n homily_n 9th_o 12_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 25_o 27_o 29_o 31st_o upon_o different_a subject_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n discourse_n 25_o 31st_o 32d_o 33d_o 34th_o 35th_o 36th_o and_o 45th_o st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n twelve_o book_n against_o eunomius_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o faith_n address_v to_o simplicius_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o treatise_n to_o eustathius_n of_o notion_n st._n amphilochius_n synodical_a letter_n meletius_n homily_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n faustinus_n seven_o book_n against_o the_o arian_n creed_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n st._n ambrose_n five_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n his_o three_o book_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o 9th_o and_o 42d_o letter_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n st._n athanasius_n treatise_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n epistle_n to_o adelphius_n treatise_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o word_n two_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o apollinarius_n letter_n to_o epictetus_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 46th_o discourse_n and_o the_o two_o letter_n to_o cledonius_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o 51st_o and_o 52d_o discourse_n st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n two_o little_a treatise_n against_o apollinarius_n sermon_n upon_o the_o nativity_n st._n ambrose_n treatise_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n miscellany_n st._n optatus_n against_o the_o donatist_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n concern_v the_o soul_n another_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o destiny_n of_o the_o death_n of_o infant_n siricius_n five_o letter_n st._n ambrose_n discourse_n of_o perpetual_a virginity_n two_o letter_n concern_v penance_n upon_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n constantine_n letter_n and_o edict_n peter_n of_o alexandria_n canon_n concern_v penance_n st._n athanasius_n letter_n to_o dracontius_n and_o ammon_n st._n pacianus_n letter_n and_o his_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n optatus_n book_n against_o the_o donatist_n st._n cyril_n five_o mystagogical_a letter_n and_o some_o of_o the_o other_o the_o great_a part_n of_o st._n basil_n letter_n and_o chief_o the_o canonical_a letter_n to_o amphilochius_n and_o the_o 63d_o 79th_o 190th_o 191st_o 192d_o 196th_o 244th_o 289th_o 304th_o 305th_o 340th_o 381st_o 391st_o 408th_o 410th_o 412th_o 413th_o 417th_o st._n basil_n two_o book_n of_o baptism_n a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o amphilochius_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n discourse_n 31st_o 39th_o and_o 40th_o st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n treatise_n concern_v virginity_n canonical_a epistle_n to_o letoius_n letter_n concern_v pilgrimage_n siricius_n 2d_o 3d._n and_o four_o letter_n st._n epiphanius_n letter_n to_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n st._n ambrose_n book_n of_o mystery_n three_o book_n of_o virgin_n exhortation_n to_o virginity_n treatise_n concern_v widow_n two_o book_n of_o penance_n treatise_n of_o elias_n and_o of_o fast_v letter_n 2d_o 5_o 6_o 19_o 23d_o 25_o 26._o 56th_o 57th_o 61st_o 62d_o 64th_o 79th_o 82d_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n book_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n constantine_n prayer_n st._n athanasius_n letter_n to_o dracontius_n and_o ammon_n homily_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o circumcision_n the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n st._n anthony_n letter_n his_o rule_n st._n pachomius_n his_o letter_n rule_n and_o precept_n oresiesis_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o monk_n theodorus_n letter_n homily_n tract_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o macarii_fw-la all_o st._n ephrem_n work_n several_a letter_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o chief_o the_o four_o first_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o other_o letter_n and_o the_o one_a 19_o 165th_o 166th_o 184th_o 302d_o 383d_o 411th_o treatise_n concern_v a_o monastic_a life_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o faith_n great_a and_o lesser_a rule_n book_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n constitution_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o chastisement_n of_o monk_n three_o homily_n of_o fast_v homily_n 3d._n four_o 6_o seven_o 8_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 15_o 21_o 22d_o 23d_o and_o 24_o panegyric_n upon_o st._n julitta_n st._n gordus_fw-la and_o st._n mamas_n and_o barlaam_n the_o great_a part_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n sermon_n and_o all_o his_o poem_n discourse_n concern_v bishop_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n concern_v prayer_n most_o of_o his_o sermon_n and_o panegyric_n discourse_n concern_v virginity_n letter_n to_o olympius_n treatise_n of_o the_o profession_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o a_o christian._n letter_n concern_v pilgrimage_n nectarius_n homily_n upon_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o theodorus_n st._n ambrose_n book_n of_o office_n book_n of_o virgin_n and_o widow_n of_o penance_n the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o chief_o that_o of_o naboth_n concern_v riches_n and_o that_o of_o tobit_n
of_o the_o church_n build_v there_o 255._o jesus_n christ_n his_o divinity_n 44._o image_n deface_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n at_o anablatha_n incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n explication_n of_o that_o mystery_n 5._o 7_o 8._o 44._o 47._o 111._o 149._o 170_o 171._o its_o cause_n and_o effect_n 9_o 43._o instantius_fw-la a_o priscillianist_n 190._o 275._o joy_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o affliction_n 151._o ischyras_n a_o false_a priest_n his_o history_n 29._o ision_n a_o meletian_a bishop_n 29._o italy_n council_n of_o italy_n in_o 362._o against_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n 266._o ithacius_n or_o idacius_n bishop_n a_o spanish_a author_n enemy_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n 191_o 192._o judgement_n last_o in_o what_o place_n it_o will_v be_v make_v 75._o 77._o judgement_n ecclesiastical_a 249._o 257._o 278_o 279_o etc._n etc._n julian_n the_o apostate_n succeed_v constantius_n and_o concern_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n 31._o send_v a_o order_n to_o alexandria_n to_o drive_v st._n athanasius_n thence_o and_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o 31_o 32._o declaration_n against_o julian_n 162_o 163._o st._n julitta_n her_o martyrdom_n 151._o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o declare_v st._n athanasius_n innocent_a 51._o his_o judgement_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o saint_n 30._o 40._o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o pope_n 51._o his_o write_n ibid._n his_o letter_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n and_o his_o decretal_n supposititious_a 52._o death_n ibid._n just._n of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n between_o their_o death_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n 165._o justina_n a_o arian_n persecute_v st._n ambrose_n 200._o 223_o etc._n etc._n justinian_n emperor_n become_v master_n of_o italy_n treat_v the_o pope_n hardly_o 18._o justinian_n the_o young_a cause_n pope_n sergius_n to_o be_v banish_v 19_o juvencus_n a_o christian_a poet._n his_o life_n and_o write_n 20_o 21._o k._n king_n respect_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o 39_o 41._o 91_o 92._o ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o faith_n 41._o 224_o 225_o 226._o ought_v to_o protect_v religion_n 222._o l._n lampsacus_n council_z there_o in_o 365._o under_o the_o emperor_n valens_n and_o valentinian_n 266._o laodicea_n council_n celebrate_v between_o 360._o and_o 370._o the_o canon_n of_o it_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n 268_o etc._n etc._n st._n laurence_n history_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n 207._o a_o good_a action_n of_o he_o ibid._n law_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o for_o one_o nation_n 6._o leo_fw-la isauricus_n will_v have_v kill_v pope_n gregory_n ii_o 19_o leontius_n governor_n of_o rome_n put_v pope_n liberius_n in_o prison_n 19_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n to_o julius_n 60._o imprison_v by_o constantius_n 18._o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n attribute_v to_o he_o be_v not_o genuine_a 60._o maintain_v the_o party_n of_o st._n athanasius_n with_o vigour_n 61._o therefore_o banish_v ibid._n he_o sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n approve_v a_o heretical_a profession_n of_o faith_n 62._o and_o c._n return_v to_o rome_n and_o change_v his_o opinion_n 63._o defend_v st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n and_o d._n letter_n and_o write_n ibid._n a_o judgement_n upon_o this_o bishop_n ibid._n liberty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o first_o allow_v 12._o licinius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n lose_v a_o battle_n against_o constantine_n in_o pannonia_n 12._o second_o battle_n in_o thrace_n between_o they_o ibid._n publish_v edict_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o persecute_v they_o ibid._n overcome_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o nicomedia_n throw_v himself_o at_o constantine_n foot_n who_o give_v he_o his_o life_n ibid._n put_v to_o death_n afterward_o by_o constantine_n at_o thessalonica_n ibid._n longinus_n first_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o exarch_n or_o viceroy_n of_o italy_n 18._o lord_n day_n celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 12._o 14._o f._n 17._o 26._o not_o to_o fast_v on_o it_o 203._o succeed_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n 45._o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n depute_a by_o pope_n liberius_n to_o constantinople_n 79._o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o vigorous_o defend_v st._n athanasius_n ibid._n his_o constancy_n and_o steadiness_n cause_v his_o exile_n ibid._n genius_n and_o write_n ibid._n unadvised_o ordain_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 80._o separate_v from_o the_o church_n ibid._n judgement_n upon_o his_o style_n ibid._n subject_a of_o his_o write_n ibid._n lucilla_n a_o lady_n of_o carthage_n her_o history_n 89._o lucius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o arian_n author_n of_o some_o letter_n touch_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o some_o book_n upon_o several_a subject_n 106._o ludovicus_n pius_n son_n of_o charlemaigne_n send_v bernard_n to_o rome_n and_o why_o 19_o luitprandus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o lombard_n 19_o m._n macarius_n priest_n of_o alexandria_n defend_v st._n athanasius_n before_o constantine_n 29._o accuse_v of_o break_v a_o chalice_n ibid._n the_o macarii_fw-la how_o many_o of_o they_o 55._o their_o work_n 56_o 57_o rule_n attribute_v to_o the_o macarii_fw-la 58._o maccabee_n their_o panegyric_n 167._o macrobius_n a_o donatist_n priest_n author_n of_o a_o book_n address_v to_o confessor_n and_o virgin_n 53._o magic_n canon_n against_o magician_n 269._o mamas_n martyr_n his_o panegyric_n 156._o marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n write_v against_o his_o brethren_n and_o why_o 3._o i._n 6._o life_n fortune_n and_o action_n 50._o st._n athanasius_n always_o defend_v he_o ibid._n fragment_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n judgement_n upon_o his_o doctrine_n ibid._n refutation_n of_o his_o error_n 6._o marcellus_z bishop_n in_o campania_n send_v by_o pope_n liberius_n to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 61._o marcellinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n marcellina_n st._n ambrose_n sister_n 210._o marriage_n not_o forbid_v 47_o 110._o canon_n against_o marriage_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n see_v st._n basil_n canon_n of_o penance_n 140._o and_o c._n in_o what_o manner_n marry_v person_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o 110._o marriage_n between_o brother_n and_o sister-in-law_n forbid_v 137._o 140._o divorce_n 237._o polygamy_n forbid_v 197._o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o child_n under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o parent_n 142._o 229._o second_o and_o three_o marriage_n 140_o 141_o 142._o marriage_n with_o infidel_n forbid_v 223._o martyr_n history_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n 156._o martyr_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n 110._o matter_n not_o eternal_a 5._o matronianus_n a_o priscillianist_n 190._o maxentius_n tyrant_n destroy_v rome_n afterward_o conquer_a by_o constantine_n 11._o maximus_n philosopher_n of_o alexandria_n 186._o his_o panegyric_n 167._o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 160._o his_o irregular_a manner_n 169._o his_o write_n 186._o meletius_n his_o life_n ordination_n and_o action_n 187._o melitius_fw-la author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o melitian_n condemn_v by_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n 26._o 242._o melitian_n schismatic_n 28._o and_o f._n judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v they_o 251._o melitine_n synod_n there_o about_o the_o year_n 357._o 265._o metropolitan_a his_o authority_n and_o right_n 257._o 269._o 277._o 278._o ought_v not_o to_o assume_v the_o quality_n of_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o sovereign_a priest_n 278._o messiah_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o all_o mankind_n 6._o milan_n council_z there_o in_o 346._o to_o find_v mean_n of_o terminate_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n another_o council_n in_o 355_o under_o pope_n liberius_n another_o against_o jovinian_a 390._o monk_n institution_n of_o monk_n 53._o precept_n and_o instruction_n for_o monk_n 124._o 156._o a_o good_a description_n of_o monk_n ancient_o 164._o of_o their_o habit_n and_o of_o the_o austerity_n of_o their_o life_n 165._o may_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n 45._o musculus_fw-la a_o protestant_a his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n history_n what_o 4._o mystery_n hide_v from_o catechuman_n and_o pagan_n 48._o n._n narses_n count_n deliver_v italy_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o barbarian_n 1._o nature_n not_o evil_a of_o its_o self_n 59_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n his_o death_n 195._o a_o judgement_n upon_o this_o author_n ibid._n neocaesarea_n council_z there_o in_o 314._o 248._o canon_n 248_o 249_o etc._n etc._n nice_n in_o bythinia_n history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o circumstance_n concern_v it_o 2._o 7._o 12._o 15._o 23._o 250_o etc._n etc._n the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n 42._o nicephorn_n callistus_n compose_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o when_o 4._o put_v many_o uncertain_a and_o fabulous_a story_n into_o it_o ibid._n nisibis_fw-la a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n 49._o nismes_n council_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n martin_n 275._o nonna_n mother_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 166._o
the_o former_a he_o hold_v that_o man_n can_v be_v perfect_a and_o free_v from_o sin_n without_o god_n help_n s._n jerom_n prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o man_n can_v be_v deliver_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 411._o he_o handle_v the_o same_o question_n in_o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o pelagian_o where_o he_o introduce_v a_o pelagian_a under_o the_o name_n of_o critobulus_n discover_v and_o establish_v his_o error_n and_o a_o catholic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o atticus_n confute_v they_o particular_o by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o dialogue_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n and_o be_v write_v some_o time_n after_o the_o letter_n to_o ctesiphon_n about_o the_o year_n 415._o the_o sixty_o seven_o letter_n be_v a_o translation_n of_o a_o letter_n from_o theophilus_n to_o s._n epiphanius_n whereby_o he_o desire_v that_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n in_o that_o island_n to_o condemn_v origen_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o egypt_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 399._o the_o sixty_o eight_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o s._n jerom_n to_o theophilus_n who_o have_v send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v exact_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o canon_n s._n jerom_n thank_v he_o for_o his_o admonition_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o use_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o origenist_n since_o patience_n and_o meekness_n can_v not_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o error_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 398._o the_o sixty_o nine_o be_v from_o theophilus_n to_o s._n jerom_n give_v he_o notice_n how_o he_o have_v drive_v away_o the_o monk_n of_o nitria_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o origenism_n s._n jerom_n return_v he_o thanks_o for_o that_o noble_a action_n by_o the_o seventieth_n letter_n and_o he_o commend_v he_o again_o in_o the_o seventy_o first_o letter_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o origen_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n theophilus_n acquaint_v he_o by_o the_o seventy_o second_v that_o he_o have_v cleanse_v the_o monastery_n of_o nitria_n of_o origenism_n the_o seventy_o third_n be_v from_o s._n epiphanius_n to_o s._n jerom_n give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o judgement_n give_v by_o theophilus_n against_o origen_n and_o he_o send_v he_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o that_o bishop_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o publish_v what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o latin_a upon_o that_o matter_n the_o seventy_o four_o be_v a_o note_n to_o marcelia_n the_o seventy_o five_o be_v against_o vigilantius_n who_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o origenism_n he_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n for_o his_o defence_n that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o other_o letter_n and_o treat_v vigilantius_n very_o ill_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 397._o the_o seventy_o six_o be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n he_o repeat_v there_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o several_a place_n that_o origen_n deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o learning_n but_o that_o his_o principle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v the_o seventy_o seven_o to_o mark_n the_o presbyter_n be_v write_v by_o s._n jerom_n from_o the_o desert_n of_o syria_n about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n torment_v he_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o own_o three_o hypostasis_n about_o the_o year_n 373._o the_o seventy_o eight_o to_o pammachius_n and_o marcelia_n be_v about_o origen_n condemnation_n he_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o what_o theophilus_n have_v decree_v he_o send_v they_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o have_v it_o confirm_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n anastasius_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o 399._o the_o seventy_o nine_o be_v the_o last_o letter_n of_o s._n jerom_n to_o s._n augustin_n s._n jerom_n send_v it_o by_o innocent_a the_o priest_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 419_o be_v send_v from_o africa_n into_o egypt_n to_o look_v after_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o s._n augustin_n alone_o but_o to_o he_o and_o alypius_n he_o congratulate_v their_o overthrow_v of_o heresy_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o have_v time_n yet_o to_o answer_v what_o anianus_n pelagius_n disciple_n have_v write_v against_o he_o but_o he_o will_v do_v it_o very_o soon_o if_o god_n give_v he_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o eustochium_n death_n who_o be_v alive_a when_o palladius_n write_v his_o historia_n lausiaca_n in_o 419_o which_o show_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 420._o the_o eighti_v letter_n wherein_o he_o commend_v s._n augustin_n for_o the_o resolution_n and_o courage_n wherewith_o he_o have_v oppose_v pelagius_n heresy_n be_v write_v some_o year_n before_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o go_v on_o praise_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n you_o be_v commend_v in_o rome_n the_o catholic_n look_v upon_o you_o as_o the_o restorer_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o what_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o honourable_a thing_n for_o you_o be_v that_o the_o heretic_n hate_v you_o the_o eighty_o first_o be_v a_o note_v write_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o fall_v out_o with_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o origenist_n about_o the_o year_n 404._o in_o the_o eighty_o second_o letter_n s._n jerom_n answer_v the_o question_n about_o the_o origination_n of_o soul_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o marcellinus_n governor_n of_o africa_n he_o do_v not_o decide_v the_o question_n but_o say_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o his_o book_n against_o rufinus_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o consult_v s._n augustin_n who_o will_v clear_v that_o point_n to_o he_o he_o add_v that_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o complete_a the_o commentary_n upon_o ezekiel_n because_o of_o the_o barbarian_n incursion_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 410._o the_o eighty_o three_o to_o oceanus_n concern_v a_o point_n of_o discipline_n whether_o a_o person_n twice_o marry_v but_o once_o before_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o bigamist_n and_o so_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o sacred_a order_n s._n jerom_n maintain_v the_o negative_a with_o abundance_n of_o wit._n in_o the_o eighty_o four_o to_o magnus_n s._n jerom_n prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a christian_a author_n that_o a_o christian_a author_n may_v as_o he_o do_v make_v use_n of_o profane_a example_n and_o profane_a author_n this_o letter_n be_v compose_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o in_o this_o letter_n there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a author_n to_o s._n jerom._n the_o eighty_o five_o be_v a_o invective_n against_o one_o who_o will_v have_v deacon_n prefer_v before_o priest_n s._n jerom_n exalt_v the_o priestly_a dignity_n which_o seem_v too_o high_a when_o he_o compare_v they_o with_o bishop_n i_o be_o inform_v say_v he_o that_o one_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o prefer_v deacon_n before_o priest_n before_o priest_n i_o say_v who_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o bishop_n for_o when_o s._n paul_n plain_o teach_v that_o priest_n be_v bishop_n who_o can_v endure_v that_o those_o who_o serve_v table_n and_o widow_n shall_v by_o pride_n exalt_v themselves_o above_o those_o who_o by_o their_o prayer_n consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o he_o produce_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n where_o they_o give_v to_o mere_a priest_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v schism_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n one_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o lest_o every_o one_o presume_v to_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o the_o pre-eminence_n the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v perpetual_o divide_v for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n from_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n to_o the_o time_n of_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o priest_n choose_v one_o of_o they_o who_o they_o place_v in_o a_o seat_n high_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o call_v he_o bishop_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o a_o army_n choose_v a_o emperior_a or_o as_o deacon_n choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o to_o make_v he_o archdeacon_n and_o indeed_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n do_v that_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o priest_n if_o you_o except_o ordination_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o at_o rome_n than_o in_o other_o city_n of_o the_o world_n gaul_n britain_n african_n persian_n indian_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n and_o have_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o authority_n be_v require_v the_o world_n be_v big_a than_o a_o city_n let_v a_o bishop_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o what_o town_n you_o please_v he_o be_v neither_o more_o or_o less_o a_o bishop_n whether_o
of_o cirta_n be_v a_o traditor_n 3._o he_o urge_v all_o the_o determination_n that_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o donatist_n 4._o he_o confess_v that_o there_o may_v be_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o urge_v against_o the_o donatist_n the_o dissension_n between_o the_o primianist_n and_o the_o maximianist_n the_o 54th_o and_o 55th_o letter_n to_o januarius_n be_v mention_v in_o st._n augustin_n detractation_n where_o they_o be_v place_v among_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 400_o they_o contain_v several_a very_o useful_a decision_n about_o church-discipline_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o first_o as_o a_o principal_a matter_n that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o yoke_n be_v easy_a his_o burden_n light_n have_v institute_v but_o few_o sacrament_n the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v as_o easie_n as_o the_o wonder_n which_o they_o represent_v to_o we_o be_v sublime_a such_o be_v baptism_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v we_o to_o observe_v except_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o moses_n law_n but_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v observe_v by_o tradition_n be_v not_o write_v if_o they_o be_v universal_o observe_v we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o settle_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o general_a council_n who_o authority_n be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o annual_a celebration_n of_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v general_o observe_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v various_o observe_v in_o divers_a place_n as_o fast_v upon_o saturday_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o other_o not_o communicate_v every_o day_n or_o only_o upon_o certain_a day_n offer_v daily_o or_o only_o upon_o sunday_n and_o saturday_n there_o be_v a_o liberty_n for_o those_o thing_n and_o for_o all_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a rule_n for_o a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a christian_a than_o to_o follow_v what_o he_o see_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v for_o what_o be_v clear_o see_v to_o be_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o good_a manner_n aught_o to_o be_v indifferent_o receive_v and_o the_o good_a of_o a_o society_n require_v that_o man_n shall_v hold_v to_o what_o they_o find_v establish_v among_o those_o with_o who_o they_o live_v he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v st._n ambrose_n say_v in_o that_o case_n and_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o rule_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o say_v he_o speak_v particular_o of_o frequent_a communion_n that_o some_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o communicate_v daily_o but_o to_o do_v it_o more_o worthy_o certain_a day_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o which_o they_o live_v after_o a_o pure_a and_o more_o reserve_a manner_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a judge_n that_o when_o man_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v and_o themselves_o forbid_v to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o come_v daily_o to_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o remedy_n to_o preserve_v they_o still_o he_o reconcile_v these_o two_o by_o add_v a_o three_o advice_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o both_o to_o peace_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o one_o to_o act_v according_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o piety_n since_o neither_o of_o they_o profane_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n strive_v to_o honour_v it_o he_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o zacchaeus_n and_o the_o centurion_n whereof_o the_o one_o present_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n with_o joy_n into_o his_o house_n and_o the_o other_o judge_v not_o himself_o worthy_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n second_o st._n augustin_n say_v that_o a_o traveller_n ought_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o not_o require_v those_o of_o his_o own_o country_n thus_o when_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o country_n where_o they_o fast_o upon_o thursdays_n in_o lent_n he_o ought_v to_o fast_o with_o they_o though_o they_o fast_v not_o in_o his_o country_n for_o fear_n of_o disturb_v the_o peace_n by_o unprofitable_a dispute_n these_o principle_n be_v lay_v down_o he_o answer_v januarius_n his_o question_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o hour_n of_o offer_v upon_o the_o holy_a thursday_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o morning_n or_o in_o the_o evening_n or_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o fast_o and_o not_o to_o offer_v till_o after_o supper_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v after_o supper_n that_o jesâ—â—_n christ_n take_v bread_n or_o whether_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o sup_v till_o the_o offer_n be_v over_o st._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o settle_v by_o scripture_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d observe_v throughout_o the_o church_n and_o so_o every_o one_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o either_o side_n inconsistent_a either_o with_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o that_o alteration_n though_o useful_a in_o themselves_o cause_n disturbance_n that_o christ_n example_n be_v no_o law_n in_o this_o case_n otherwise_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o a_o error_n to_o enjoin_v the_o receive_n the_o eucharist_n fast_v which_o the_o apostle_n first_o receive_v after_o supper_n but_o that_o since_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o christian_n be_v mouth_n before_o any_o other_o meat_n and_o therefore_o this_o custom_n be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o some_o other_o believe_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o for_o a_o more_o exact_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o offer_v and_o receive_v once_o a_o year_n upon_o holy_a thursday_n after_o eat_v this_o custom_n can_v no_o more_o be_v condemn_v than_o that_o of_o bathe_v upon_o that_o day_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v that_o fast_a and_o bath_n not_o wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v twice_o once_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o these_o last_o and_o once_o in_o the_o evening_n for_o the_o first_o in_o the_o second_o letter_n to_o januarius_n which_o be_v the_o 5â—th_n st._n augustin_n go_v on_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n show_v why_o easter_n be_v always_o celebrate_v after_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o march_n why_o christ_n will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n what_o signify_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n crucifixion_n and_o that_o in_o which_o his_o body_n remain_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o of_o his_o resurrection_n why_o lent_n be_v keep_v before_o the_o resurrection_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n whereof_o he_o give_v mystical_a reason_n very_o edify_v and_o very_o proper_a to_o show_v how_o both_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o resurrection_n ought_v to_o operate_v upon_o we_o he_o add_v several_a thing_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o observe_v that_o lent_n be_v keep_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v design_v for_o those_o that_o be_v new_o baptise_a that_o the_o custom_n of_o sing_v haleluia_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n be_v not_o general_a because_o though_o it_o be_v sing_v every_o where_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v sing_v at_o other_o time_n also_o as_o to_o the_o pray_v stand_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a custom_n the_o wash_v of_o foot_n be_v not_o constant_o use_v every_o where_n he_o approve_v of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o establish_v he_o condemn_v those_o that_o introduce_v new_a custom_n if_o they_o be_v useless_a and_o deolares_fw-la how_o much_o he_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v those_o wholesome_a thing_n neglect_v which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v and_o that_o all_o be_v full_a of_o humane_a institution_n he_o affirm_v that_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o abolish_v all_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o express_v in_o scripture_n nor_o enjoin_v by_o council_n nor_o confirm_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v do_v after_o different_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o
commendation_n st._n augustin_n excuse_v himself_o for_o his_o great_a business_n advise_v he_o to_o read_v his_o work_n and_o to_o come_v and_o see_v he_o that_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o 261st_o letter_n in_o the_o 262d_o st._n augustin_n reprove_v one_o ecdicia_n a_o lady_n severe_o who_o unknown_a to_o her_o husband_n who_o she_o have_v bring_v to_o consent_v to_o live_v in_o continence_n with_o she_o have_v distribute_v his_o whole_a estate_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o put_v on_o a_o widow_n habit._n he_o enjoin_v she_o to_o make_v her_o husband_n satisfaction_n who_o out_o of_o anger_n for_o his_o wife_n behaviour_n live_v disorderly_o this_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o excellent_a instruction_n for_o marry_a wife_n teach_v they_o not_o to_o give_v their_o husband_n any_o occasion_n of_o discontent_n by_o indiscreet_a devotion_n the_o 263d_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n to_o sapida_n who_o have_v wrought_v a_o garment_n for_o her_o brother_n timothy_n and_o he_o die_v desire_a for_o her_o comfort_n that_o st._n augustin_n will_v wear_v it_o st._n augustin_n thank_v she_o but_o wish_v she_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n some_o more_o solid_a consolation_n in_o the_o 264th_o he_o comfort_v a_o lady_n call_v maxima_fw-la who_o behold_v with_o grief_n and_o disturbance_n her_o country_n infect_v with_o error_n the_o 265th_o to_o seleuciana_n be_v a_o refutation_n of_o the_o enthusiastical_a notion_n of_o a_o certain_a novatian_n concern_v baptism_n and_o st._n peter_n repentance_n he_o affirm_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v baptise_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n before_o his_o sin_n though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o he_o think_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptise_a by_o christ_n himself_o he_o say_v second_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o st._n peter_n do_v penance_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v proper_o call_v penitent_n three_o he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o penance_n that_o which_o go_v before_o baptism_n and_o that_o which_o come_v after_o when_o after_o baptism_n man_n have_v commit_v any_o of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o altar_n after_o which_o they_o be_v reconcile_v if_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o penance_n of_o those_o to_o who_o be_v proper_o give_v in_o the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o penitent_n beside_o these_o two_o sort_n they_o admit_v also_o a_o daily_a penance_n of_o those_o very_a faithful_a that_o live_v in_o piety_n and_o humility_n whereby_o they_o petition_v and_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o light_n but_o customary_a sin_n which_o humane_a frailty_n make_v we_o fall_v into_o and_o which_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v to_o expiate_v continual_o lâ—st_v we_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o their_o number_n in_o the_o 266th_o letter_n st._n augustin_n offer_v to_o florentina_n a_o virgin_n to_o explain_v all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o she_o shall_v desire_v to_o have_v clear_v the_o 267th_o be_v a_o pious_a letter_n to_o fabiola_n wherein_o he_o rejoice_v because_o she_o bear_v the_o exile_n of_o this_o life_n with_o difficulty_n st._n augustin_n have_v borrow_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o one_o fascius_n who_o retire_v into_o the_o church_n be_v pursue_v by_o his_o creditor_n intreat_v his_o people_n in_o the_o 268th_o letter_n to_o make_v a_o gather_v that_o he_o may_v repay_v that_o summ._n by_o the_o 269th_o st._n augustin_n intreat_v bishop_n nobilius_fw-la to_o excuse_v he_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o new_a church_n to_o which_o that_o bishop_n have_v invite_v he_o the_o last_o be_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o st._n augustin_n but_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o it_o he_o that_o write_v it_o complain_v to_o st._n augustin_n that_o he_o have_v not_o meet_v he_o with_o bishop_n severus_n in_o the_o city_n of_o leges_fw-la where_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v he_o to_o these_o letter_n we_o ought_v to_o add_v the_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o st._n augustin_n to_o maximus_n which_o the_o benedictines_n have_v take_v out_o of_o primasius_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n and_o place_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n in_o their_o edition_n this_o fragment_n contain_v several_a rule_n concern_v the_o degree_n of_o christian_a perfection_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o extract_v from_o st._n augustin_n letter_n that_o they_o be_v a_o inexhaustible_a spring_n of_o principle_n rule_n precept_n and_o maxim_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o christian_a moral_n and_o the_o government_n of_o life_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o insist_v the_o long_a upon_o they_o and_o draw_v the_o extract_n at_o large_a there_o be_v hardly_o one_o that_o deserve_v not_o particular_a attention_n and_o where_o there_o be_v not_o some_o fine_a stroke_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o i_o intend_v to_o discourse_v more_o brief_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o father_n work_n the_o addition_n of_o spurious_a piece_n annex_v to_o this_o volume_n be_v not_o very_o large_a there_o be_v at_o first_o thirteen_o letter_n or_o note_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n augustin_n to_o boniface_n and_o of_o boniface_n to_o st._n augustin_n contain_v several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n genuine_a letter_n and_o several_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n they_o be_v compose_v by_o one_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o exercise_v his_o pen_n with_o that_o fiction_n we_o need_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o pelagius_n his_o letter_n to_o demetrias_n which_o be_v after_o these_o to_o boniface_n the_o two_o next_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v entitle_v st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n letter_n to_o st._n augustin_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o st._n jerom_n and_o the_o other_o st._n augustin_n '_o s_o answer_n to_o st._n cyril_n about_o st._n jerom_n miracle_n discover_v their_o imposture_n by_o their_o very_a title_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o another_o place_n since_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n die_v long_o before_o st._n jerom._n last_o st._n augustin_n dispute_n with_o pascentius_n that_o be_v former_o place_v among_o the_o letter_n number_v 178._o be_v very_o right_o place_v by_o the_o benedictines_n among_o the_o spurious_a book_n it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o 238th_o letter_n that_o st._n augustin_n have_v a_o conference_n with_o pascentius_n but_o nothing_o like_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o letter_n for_o he_o observe_v 1._o that_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v that_o what_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o write_v but_o every_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o this_o conference_n and_o insert_v into_o the_o public_a acts._n in_o the_o former_a no_o body_n preside_v in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n call_v laurentius_n that_o whereof_o st._n augustin_n speak_v be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n this_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v at_o hippo._n both_o possidius_n and_o st._n augustin_n mention_v one_o conference_n with_o pascentius_n but_o this_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v have_v a_o dispute_n before_o the_o character_n of_o both_o the_o person_n introduce_v speak_v in_o this_o be_v nothing_o like_o either_o st._n augustin_n or_o pascentius_n this_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a dispute_n and_o there_o be_v little_o say_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o answer_v make_v for_o st._n augustin_n be_v weak_a and_o the_o objection_n attribute_v to_o pascentius_n have_v nothing_o of_o that_o fire_n and_o rage_n which_o possidius_n tax_v he_o with_o the_o style_n of_o those_o answer_n suppose_v to_o be_v st._n augustin_n come_v not_o near_o that_o of_o this_o saint_n either_o in_o his_o letter_n or_o in_o his_o conference_n there_o be_v term_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n which_o he_o never_o use_v and_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o time_n in_o a_o word_n this_o treatise_n be_v find_v in_o no_o manuscript_n annex_v to_o st._n augustin_n work_n or_o letter_n these_o reason_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o this_o work_n be_v not_o a_o conference_n which_o st._n augustin_n real_o have_v with_o pascentius_n but_o a_o dialogue_n compose_v by_o some_o other_o author_n now_o we_o know_v none_o to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o ascribe_v than_o to_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n who_o compose_v several_a dialogue_n of_o that_o sort_n under_o the_o name_n of_o several_a great_a men._n the_o three_o tome_n the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o st._n augustin_n contain_v his_o
of_o esther_n that_o be_v now_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o very_a same_o with_o we_o the_o rule_n he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o distinguish_v they_o be_v this_o i_o desire_v say_v he_o that_o to_o know_v the_o canonical_a book_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o particular_o of_o those_o that_o have_v apostolical_a see_v or_o which_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n of_o receive_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n those_o that_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o church_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o those_o which_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o again_o among_o those_o we_o shall_v pay_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o those_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o by_o the_o most_o considerable_a than_o to_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v only_o by_o few_o church_n and_o those_o of_o no_o great_a authority_n and_o if_o some_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o reject_v by_o those_o that_o have_v great_a authority_n though_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o same_o authority_n he_o advise_v all_o pious_a person_n that_o fear_n god_n and_o seek_v to_o know_v his_o will_n to_o read_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n to_o draw_v from_o they_o precept_n for_o manner_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o at_o last_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o mean_n to_o arrive_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o hard_a and_o obscure_a passage_n the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o language_n wherein_o those_o book_n be_v write_v the_o second_o be_v to_o consult_v and_o compare_v the_o several_a translation_n whereof_o some_o serve_v to_o explain_v the_o rest_n among_o the_o translation_n he_o prefer_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o be_v more_o literal_a and_o clear_a and_o among_o the_o greek_a version_n he_o adhere_v to_o the_o septuagint_n to_o which_o he_o ascribe_v much_o authority_n he_o do_v not_o decide_v whether_o the_o seventy_o compose_v it_o separately_z every_o one_o in_o his_o cell_n by_o god_n inspiration_n or_o by_o confer_v together_o but_o he_o affirm_v that_o however_o it_o be_v compose_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o prefer_v even_o before_o the_o hebrew_n text_n because_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o they_o make_v this_o alteration_n without_o a_o secret_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o say_v that_o without_o doubt_n the_o latin_a translation_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o st._n augustin_n look_v upon_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n signify_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o animal_n plant_n herb_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o comparison_n and_o figure_n in_o holy_a scripture_n he_o lay_v great_a weight_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o number_n and_o music_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v profane_a science_n neglect_v provide_v that_o such_o as_o be_v false_a and_o superstitious_a be_v lay_v aside_o and_o particular_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o magic_a he_o reckon_v paint_v and_o mythology_n among_o those_o thing_n who_o knowledge_n be_v superfluous_a but_o he_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o history_n mechanic_n logic_n rhetoric_n and_o other_o science_n provide_v that_o a_o good_a use_v be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o man_n depend_v not_o too_o much_o upon_o they_o nor_o be_v lift_v up_o because_o of_o they_o but_o that_o both_o charity_n and_o humility_n be_v preserve_v as_o the_o two_o key_n without_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v the_o three_o book_n lay_v down_o rule_v to_o clear_v those_o difficulty_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o different_a sense_n in_o which_o a_o discourse_n may_v be_v take_v as_o for_o instance_n when_o the_o part_n of_o a_o discourse_n be_v distinguish_v by_o point_n and_o comma_n which_o various_o place_v alter_v the_o sense_n st._n augustin_n will_v have_v man_n refer_v themselves_o in_o such_o case_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o reject_v that_o distinction_n which_o make_v a_o heretical_a sense_n that_o if_o both_o sense_n be_v catholic_n that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o last_o of_o all_o if_o both_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n than_o we_o may_v follow_v that_o which_o seem_v most_o probable_a he_o apply_v the_o same_o rule_n to_o determine_v the_o pronunciation_n and_o signification_n of_o undetermined_a term_n at_o last_o he_o desire_v that_o man_n shall_v consult_v the_o original_a text._n there_o be_v much_o more_o difficulty_n when_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n then_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n how_o we_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n the_o jew_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n slave_n to_o this_o literal_a mean_v the_o gentile_n likewise_o be_v slave_n to_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n but_o christian_n deliver_v the_o jew_n by_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o letter_n and_o they_o set_v the_o gentile_n at_o liberty_n by_o utter_o reject_v their_o profane_a ceremony_n themselves_o be_v charge_v but_o with_o a_o small_a number_n of_o sign_n easy_o practise_v who_o signification_n be_v very_o majestical_a and_o their_o observation_n very_o pure_a christ_n himself_o institute_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o such_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n after_o this_o st._n augustin_n go_v to_o the_o necessary_a rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o proper_a sense_n from_o the_o figurative_a the_o first_o and_o most_o general_a be_v that_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v make_v to_o agree_v either_o with_o purity_n of_o manner_n or_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n must_v necessary_o have_v a_o figurative_a sense_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o may_v be_v pure_a or_o true_a according_a to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la either_o of_o custom_n or_o opinion_n but_o only_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v nothing_o but_o charity_n and_o condemn_v nothing_o but_o lust._n neither_o must_v those_o opinion_n and_o action_n be_v take_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o righteous_a man_n when_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o lust_n of_o carnal_a men._n but_o a_o word_n or_o a_o action_n which_o be_v absolute_o unjust_a and_o that_o can_v be_v excuse_v by_o any_o circumstance_n when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n or_o to_o those_o who_o sanctity_n be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n must_v necessary_o be_v expound_v by_o a_o figure_n this_o rule_n take_v place_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o command_n if_o the_o letter_n forbid_v a_o crime_n and_o enjoin_v a_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o figure_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o crime_n and_o forbid_v a_o virtue_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n it_o often_o happen_v that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n do_v understand_v figurative_o what_o be_v say_v of_o a_o state_n less_o perfect_a but_o let_v those_o man_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v precept_n for_o all_o man_n in_o general_a and_o some_o that_o relate_v to_o each_o state_n in_o particular_a he_o add_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o since_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n those_o thing_n can_v be_v observe_v which_o be_v either_o permit_v or_o prescribe_v only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n though_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n he_o instance_v in_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n because_o they_o live_v holy_o in_o marriage_n with_o a_o prospect_n of_o have_v child_n and_o he_o confident_o prefer_v that_o state_n before_o that_o of_o such_o man_n who_o have_v but_o one_o wife_n abuse_v matrimony_n to_o satisfy_v their_o brutish_a lust._n final_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n mention_n great_a man_n fault_n we_o may_v not_o only_o seek_v there_o for_o a_o figurative_a sense_n but_o also_o for_o instruction_n in_o the_o historical_a sense_n because_o their_o fall_n teach_v the_o holy_a man_n
sense_n as_o in_o his_o other_o treatise_n but_o make_v very_o learned_a and_o judicious_a remark_n which_o serve_v very_o much_o to_o clear_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o note_n upon_o job_n be_v a_o very_a imperfect_a work_n st._n augustin_n have_v write_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n from_o which_o some_o body_n take_v they_o and_o compile_v they_o into_o a_o book_n by_o themselves_o which_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v his_o work_n or_o they_o who_o have_v thus_o collect_v and_o reduce_v they_o he_o find_v there_o much_o obscurity_n proceed_v from_o their_o great_a brevity_n and_o because_o they_o add_v some_o note_n to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o which_o they_o do_v not_o refer_v in_o one_o word_n he_o find_v so_o many_o fault_n in_o that_o work_n that_o he_o have_v suppress_v it_o have_v he_o not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v several_a copy_n of_o it_o abroad_o this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o he_o give_v of_o it_o in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o retractation_n yet_o this_o treatise_n be_v not_o so_o contemptible_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o paraphrase_n or_o literal_a explication_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n which_o explain_v it_o and_o discover_v such_o notion_n as_o may_v be_v further_o improve_v the_o looking-glass_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v neither_o a_o commentary_n nor_o a_o particular_a work_n upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o bare_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n contain_v precept_n and_o instruction_n for_o manner_n possidius_n affirm_v that_o st._n augustin_n write_v a_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o cassiodorus_n recommend_v the_o read_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o this_o be_v that_o which_o st._n augustin_n write_v the_o preface_n be_v in_o his_o style_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n the_o scripture_n be_v cite_v according_a to_o st._n jerom_n translation_n perhaps_o the_o text_n use_v by_o st._n augustin_n be_v change_v and_o the_o more_o common_a version_n be_v put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o for_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o st._n augustin_n will_v quit_v his_o old_a translation_n to_o make_v a_o constant_a use_n of_o st._n jerom_n father_n vignier_n have_v also_o publish_v a_o looking-glass_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o st._n augustin_n but_o this_o relate_v to_o doctrine_n more_o than_o to_o manner_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o what_o possidius_n say_v of_o st._n augustin_n these_o be_v all_o st._n augustin_n treatise_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o make_v up_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o three_o tome_n the_o second_o contain_v treatise_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o begin_v with_o a_o harmony_n betwixt_o the_o four_o gospel_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n in_o the_o first_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o number_n authority_n and_o of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o refute_v those_o who_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o but_o by_o his_o disciple_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v recede_v from_o their_o master_n doctrine_n that_o so_o they_o may_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o thereby_o destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o go_n he_o observe_v that_o two_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v apostle_n st._n matthew_n and_o st._n john_n and_o two_o be_v not_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n that_o so_o none_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o who_o have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n christ_n action_n and_o those_o who_o write_v they_o upon_o the_o relation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v see_v they_o he_o add_v that_o other_o man_n work_v who_o undertake_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o canonical_a because_o the_o author_n of_o these_o history_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v have_v stuff_v their_o work_n with_o false_a relation_n and_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o to_o sound_a doctrine_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o four_o gospel_n be_v compose_v in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o we_o see_v they_o in_o at_o present_a that_o st._n matthew'_v gospel_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o the_o other_o in_o greek_a that_o each_o evangelist_n have_v observe_v a_o particular_a order_n yet_o without_o oblige_v himself_o not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o another_o that_o st._n matthew_n design_v particular_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o christ_n royal_a descent_n and_o to_o represent_v he_o according_a to_o that_o humane_a life_n which_o he_o lead_v among_o man_n that_o st._n mark_n do_v little_a else_o but_o abridge_v st._n matthew_n that_o st._n luke_n apply_v himself_o to_o set_v forth_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v his_o genealogy_n from_o king_n david_n by_o solomon_n as_o st._n matthew_n do_v but_o by_o nathan_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v akin_n to_o elizabeth_n who_o be_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a race_n and_o wife_n to_o zacharias_n the_o priest_n last_o that_o st._n john_n take_v his_o subject_n above_o christ_n humane_a action_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o divinity_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o word_n with_o his_o father_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o three_o first_o evangelist_n be_v more_o for_o the_o active_a life_n and_o st._n john_n for_o contemplation_n after_o this_o st._n augustin_n make_v application_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o have_v make_v these_o remark_n he_o answer_v those_o who_o find_v fault_n that_o christ_n have_v write_v nothing_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o example_n of_o socrates_n pythagoras_n and_o of_o the_o wise_a heathen_a who_o leave_v to_o their_o disciple_n the_o care_n of_o commit_v to_o write_v both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o instruction_n he_o show_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v magical_a book_n or_o that_o he_o approve_v the_o worship_n of_o false_a deity_n he_o particular_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o last_o head_n show_v that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o worship_v of_o one_o only_a god_n be_v conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretold_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v preach_v the_o same_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v and_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n the_o three_o other_o book_n be_v a_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o he_o follow_v the_o text_n of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n and_o compare_v the_o three_o other_o gospel_n with_o that_o in_o the_o last_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o the_o three_o other_o evangelist_n have_v peculiar_a to_o themselves_o he_o do_v not_o only_o compare_v the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o make_v they_o agree_v together_o and_o resolve_v the_o seem_a difficulty_n and_o contrariety_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o as_o to_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o relate_v both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o work_n be_v very_o difficult_a and_o laborious_a and_o it_o be_v finish_v by_o st._n augustin_n with_o great_a exactness_n it_o be_v compose_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o after_o this_o treatise_n we_o find_v in_o this_o volume_n the_o two_o book_n of_o st._n augustin_n upon_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 393._o they_o contain_v moral_a reflection_n with_o instruction_n and_o precept_n contain_v in_o christ_n sermon_n record_v by_o st._n matthew_n in_o the_o 5_o 6_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n st._n augustin_n likewise_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text._n among_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o he_o revise_v in_o his_o retractation_n there_o be_v two_o of_o consequence_n the_o former_a be_v about_o the_o divorce_n allow_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o case_n of_o fornication_n he_o have_v extend_v what_o be_v say_v of_o fornication_n to_o all_o those_o crime_n that_o set_v we_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n here_o he_o retract_v this_o opinion_n and_o confess_v that_o this_o notion_n be_v not_o very_o certain_a he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v marry_v another_o wife_n have_v be_v divorce_v from_o a_o former_a the_o second_o point_n of_o any_o importance_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o retractation_n be_v touch_v a_o expression_n he_o have_v use_v when_o
martyr_n come_v to_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n he_o do_v not_o question_n but_o martyr_n help_v the_o live_n but_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o do_v it_o by_o themselves_o or_o whether_o god_n do_v it_o by_o angel_n at_o their_o request_n he_o confess_v that_o we_o can_v know_v by_o which_o of_o these_o mean_n or_o whether_o by_o both_o the_o martyr_n work_v miracle_n he_o conclude_v that_o of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v for_o the_o dead_a nothing_o avail_v they_o where_o they_o be_v but_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o eucharist_n prayer_n and_o almsdeed_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o useful_a to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o deserve_v in_o their_o life-time_n to_o reap_v benefit_n by_o they_o after_o their_o death_n that_o however_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v for_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v baptise_a because_o we_o can_v distinguish_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o or_o not_o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a to_o some_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o other_o that_o these_o duty_n be_v with_o reason_n more_o exact_o perform_v for_o our_o friend_n and_o kindred_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o same_o assistance_n from_o our_o other_o relation_n that_o the_o decency_n of_o burial_n avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o humanity_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v the_o discourse_n of_o patience_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o st._n augustin_n mention_n in_o the_o 231st_o letter_n he_o treat_v there_o of_o that_o virtue_n rather_o dogmatical_o than_o pathetical_o he_o take_v notice_n at_o first_o that_o god_n patience_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n from_o that_o of_o man_n because_o he_o can_v suffer_v then_o he_o distinguish_v true_a patience_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n from_o the_o counterfeit_n which_o be_v a_o vice_n ambitious_a man_n covetous_a luxurious_a man_n and_o robber_n endure_v patient_o extremity_n of_o pain_n and_o misery_n yet_o want_v the_o virtue_n of_o patience_n because_o they_o suffer_v upon_o a_o ill_a account_n none_o but_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o patient_a but_o if_o wicked_a man_n endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n what_o ought_v not_o the_o righteous_a to_o suffer_v for_o eternal_a life_n then_o he_o propose_v the_o example_n both_o of_o job_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o which_o he_o oppose_v the_o impatience_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o kill_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v martyr_n show_v that_o self-murder_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o murder_v of_o another_o for_o say_v he_o a_o parricide_n be_v more_o guilty_a than_o a_o manslayer_n because_o he_o kill_v a_o person_n that_o be_v near_a to_o he_o than_o other_o man_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o must_v be_v think_v the_o great_a sinner_n who_o kill_v himself_o because_o none_o be_v so_o near_o to_o we_o as_o ourselves_o last_o he_o maintain_v that_o true_a patience_n be_v not_o from_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o from_o god_n help_n because_o true_a patience_n be_v ground_v upon_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o put_v st._n augustin_n upon_o discourse_v of_o grace_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o our_o merit_n but_o that_o it_o prevent_v they_o and_o go_v before_o faith_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o good_a work_n this_o short_a discourse_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 418._o of_o the_o four_o follow_a sermon_n upon_o the_o creed_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o first_o which_o come_v near_o st._n augustin_n style_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o preface_n it_o contain_v a_o clear_a and_o succinct_a explication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o say_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a true_a catholic_n church_n which_o oppose_v all_o heresy_n and_o can_v never_o be_v overcome_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o sin_n light_n and_o great_a sin_n baptism_n remit_v both_o after_o baptism_n light_a sin_n from_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v absolute_o free_a be_v remit_v by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o great_a sin_n as_o adultery_n and_o other_o enormous_a crime_n can_v be_v remit_v but_o by_o a_o humble_v penance_n in_o this_o creed_n we_o find_v the_o article_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o give_v ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o this_o discourse_n be_v none_o of_o st._n augustin_n because_o this_o article_n be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v certain_o he_o the_o benedictines_n have_v reason_n to_o print_v the_o three_o other_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o a_o small_a character_n and_o to_o observe_v as_o they_o do_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a different_a style_n from_o st._n augustin_n yet_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v ancient_a and_o write_v by_o some_o disciple_n of_o st._n augustin_n during_o the_o vandal_n persecution_n against_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o sermon_n they_o likewise_o put_v into_o the_o same_o rank_n three_o other_o sermon_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o author_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o of_o the_o dress_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o flood_n and_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o barbarian_n persecution_n which_o they_o have_v also_o print_v in_o a_o small_a character_n they_o have_v leave_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o new_a song_n under_o st._n augustin_n name_n but_o they_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o they_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o they_o may_v have_v pass_v the_o same_o censure_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o fast_v which_o i_o can_v find_v to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o the_o other_o of_o s._n augustin_n style_n nay_o i_o scarce_o believe_v that_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o last_o in_o this_o volume_n be_v true_o st._n augustin_n yet_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o judge_v as_o he_o please_v that_o shall_v read_v it_o the_o treatise_n which_o you_o find_v in_o the_o supplement_n be_v certain_o none_o of_o st._n augustin_n the_o benedictines_n have_v make_v a_o exact_a critic_n of_o they_o in_o their_o preface_n and_o have_v collect_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v or_o guess_v at_o concern_v their_o author_n the_o first_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o question_n gather_v without_o any_o order_n by_o a_o very_a ignorant_a author_n most_o of_o they_o be_v about_o philosophical_a matter_n and_o compose_v of_o extract_n out_o of_o several_a of_o st._n augustin_n book_n the_o sixty_o five_o follow_a question_n and_o answer_n which_o be_v find_v in_o some_o manuscript_n under_o orosius_n and_o st._n augustin_n name_n be_v in_o a_o better_a order_n than_o the_o former_a and_o concern_v more_o theological_a matter_n but_o they_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o several_a passage_n the_o first_o twelve_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o treatise_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n augustin_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n of_o god_n most_o of_o they_o that_o follow_v be_v extract_n out_o of_o st._n eucherius_n some_o be_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n treatise_n upon_o genesis_n they_o end_v with_o a_o citation_n of_o a_o passage_n of_o st._n augustin_n against_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v bishop_n that_o they_o may_v command_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o 19_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quote_v as_o of_o a_o father_n ancient_a than_o himself_o one_o of_o the_o father_n say_v he_o have_v say_v very_o elegant_o against_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o command_v let_v those_o say_v he_o who_o will_v command_v rather_o than_o serve_v other_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n the_o book_n of_o faith_n to_o peter_n belong_v to_o st._n fulgentius_n to_o who_o it_o be_v ascribe_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o corby_n above_o one_o thousand_o year_n old_a as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o late_a it_o be_v cite_v under_o his_o name_n by_o ratramnus_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n both_o isidore_n and_o honorius_n of_o autun_n do_v likewise_o mention_v a_o treatise_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n contain_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o different_a from_o this_o the_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o passage_n from_o several_a author_n be_v attribute_v to_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la by_o
it_o afterward_o do_v at_o first_o justify_v the_o old_a testament_n show_v that_o it_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o new_a in_o the_o history_n moral_n and_o allegory_n and_o that_o the_o church_n put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o it_o which_o the_o manichee_n themselves_o can_v condemn_v he_o overthrow_v the_o manichee_n principle_n prove_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v before_o we_o know-worth_n to_o this_o end_n he_o suppose_v certain_a person_n have_v no_o religion_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a to_o be_v like_o those_o who_o shall_v inquire_v after_o a_o master_n to_o teach_v they_o rhetoric_n or_o philosophy_n afterward_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o only_a party_n which_o these_o person_n be_v to_o embrace_v at_o first_o be_v to_o side_n with_o those_o who_o be_v common_o and_o general_o approve_v that_o it_o be_v great_a rashness_n in_o those_o who_o be_v incapable_a of_o themselves_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a voice_n to_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n before_o that_o of_o the_o multitude_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o rational_a since_o one_o party_n or_o other_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v to_o side_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n especial_o because_o it_o forbid_v not_o those_o that_o come_v into_o she_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n it_o say_v indeed_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o it_o have_v a_o authority_n so_o to_o viii_o st._n augustin_n tom._n viii_o do_v for_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v but_o he_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o in_o who_o he_o believe_v be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o this_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o credulous_a man._n but_o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_a to_o give_v convince_a reason_n of_o thing_n no_o for_o all_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o reason_n and_o some_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o divine_a light_n it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o follow_v those_o who_o promise_v to_o make_v we_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n because_o they_o often_o boast_v of_o know_v what_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o often_o make_v we_o believe_v so_o too_o and_o very_o shameful_a be_v that_o condition_n for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o such_o a_o person_n take_v no_o more_o pain_n to_o learn_v be_v false_o persuade_v of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o second_o because_o that_o a_o inconsiderate_a readiness_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o weak_a understanding_n reason_n make_v we_o apprehend_v thing_n authority_n make_v we_o believe_v but_o error_n persuade_v we_o to_o affirm_v rash_o that_o which_o be_v false_a upon_o these_o principle_n st._n augustin_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o matter_n of_o civil_a life_n as_o much_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o wisdom_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o whole_a of_o humane_a society_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o some_o certain_a thing_n as_o for_o example_n the_o honour_n we_o render_v to_o our_o parent_n be_v ground_v mere_o upon_o our_o belief_n that_o they_o be_v the_o person_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v life_n second_o there_o be_v no_o get_n of_o wisdom_n without_o consult_v with_o wise_a men._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v these_o wise_a man_n except_o we_o trust_v other_o for_o unless_o we_o be_v wise_a ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o know_v true_a wisdom_n wherefore_o we_o must_v believe_v to_o seek_v after_o religion_n for_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n why_o shall_v we_o seek_v for_o it_o all_o heretic_n own_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o what_o motive_n have_v we_o to_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n authority_n be_v they_o not_o the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v they_o not_o the_o miracle_n the_o sanctity_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o moral_n the_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n and_o some_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o st._n augustin_n conclude_v thus_o why_o shall_v we_o make_v any_o difficulty_n to_o throw_v ourselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v always_o maintain_v herself_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o apostolic_a see_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o she_o or_o by_o people_n faith_n or_o by_o the_o decision_n of_o council_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o miracle_n it_o be_v either_o a_o matchless_a impiety_n or_o a_o very_a indiscreet_a arrogancy_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v her_o doctrine_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o wisdom_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n direct_v our_o reason_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v ungrateful_a and_o neglect_v the_o succour_n proffer_v by_o god_n to_o resist_v so_o weighty_a a_o authority_n and_o true_o if_o any_o science_n though_o common_a and_o easy_a can_v be_v learn_v without_o a_o teacher_n it_o be_v presumption_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o refuse_v to_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n from_o those_o that_o understand_v they_o and_o to_o condemn_v they_o without_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v after_o this_o first_o book_n against_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o manichaean_n heresy_n st._n augustin_n compose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o two_o soul_n against_o one_o principal_a error_n of_o those_o heretic_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v two_o soul_n in_o each_o man_n a_o good_a one_o of_o a_o divine_a substance_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o and_o a_o evil_a one_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o darkness_n proper_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o disorderly_a motion_n and_o of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o we_o do_v st._n augustin_n prove_v in_o this_o book_n first_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o corporeal_a light_n which_o the_o manichee_n believe_v to_o come_v from_o god_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o nature_n or_o substance_n natural_o evil_a and_o that_o evil_a consist_v only_o in_o the_o abuse_n of_o our_o liberty_n some_o passage_n in_o this_o book_n attribute_n much_o to_o freewill_n nay_o there_o be_v some_o which_o may_v not_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n which_o st._n augustin_n correct_v in_o his_o retractation_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o hippo_n a_o priest_n one_o fortunatus_n a_o famous_a manichee_n who_o have_v seduce_v many_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n the_o catholic_n engage_v st._n augustin_n in_o a_o conference_n with_o he_o what_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o notary_n and_o that_o act_n preserve_v among_o st._n augustin_n write_n the_o dispute_v last_v but_o two_o day_n and_o the_o question_n that_o be_v dispute_v about_o be_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o original_a of_o evil._n st._n augustin_n affirm_v that_o evil_n proceed_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o freewill_n the_o manichee_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a nature_n coeternal_a with_o god_n in_o the_o first_o day_n conference_n the_o manichee_n defend_v himself_o well_o enough_o but_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v st._n augustin_n objection_n next_o day_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v confer_v about_o they_o with_o the_o head_n of_o his_o sect._n the_o shame_n of_o be_v confute_v in_o that_o conference_n oblige_v he_o to_o leave_v hippo._n this_o conference_n be_v date_v the_o 26_o of_o august_n under_o the_o second_o consulship_n of_o arcadius_n and_o rufinus_n in_o the_o year_n 392._o about_o that_o time_n st._n augustin_n meet_v with_o some_o work_n of_o one_o adimantus_n who_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o manichaeus_n write_v against_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o contain_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o that_o heretic_n and_o to_o justify_v the_o agreement_n betwixt_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v as_o be_v contrary_a this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 394._o st._n augustin_n have_v refute_v the_o disciple_n undertake_v the_o master_n and_o answer_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o call_v the_o epistle_n of_o foundation_n show_v that_o manichaeus_n set_v forth_o in_o it_o nothing_o but_o falshod_n and_o absurdity_n he_o lay_v down_o at_o first_o the_o reason_n for_o his_o adhere_n to_o the_o church_n in_o these_o term_n not_o to_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n which_o few_o man_n
but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o s._n gregory_n be_v make_v bishop_n use_v another_o to_o write_v his_o letter_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o conformity_n of_o style_n between_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n and_o the_o work_n of_o s._n prosper_n as_o be_v pretend_v by_o m._n abbot_n anthelmi_n but_o this_o be_v that_o in_o which_o he_o least_o of_o all_o agree_v with_o he_o the_o comparison_n and_o parallel_n which_o he_o make_v show_v indeed_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o some_o term_n which_o all_o that_o treat_v of_o these_o matter_n do_v common_o use_v and_o which_o be_v take_v from_o s._n austin_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n but_o this_o will_v never_o for_o all_o that_o persuade_v they_o who_o have_v any_o judgement_n that_o the_o style_n of_o s._n leo_n and_o s._n prosper_n write_n be_v the_o same_o and_o let_v any_o man_n read_v but_o a_o little_a of_o each_o and_o he_o will_v find_v a_o considerable_a difference_n and_o be_v convince_v that_o s._n leo_n have_v a_o loftiness_n of_o expression_n which_o s._n prosper_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v and_o a_o readiness_n in_o write_v and_o speak_v which_o raise_v he_o above_o the_o help_n of_o a_o secretary_n last_o the_o style_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v so_o like_a that_o of_o his_o sermon_n that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o author_n now_o who_o be_v there_o even_o at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v so_o inconsiderate_a as_o to_o say_v that_o s._n leo_n sermon_n be_v not_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o m._n abbot_n anthelmi_n also_o think_v that_o s._n prosper_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o but_o this_o be_v another_o paradox_n more_o extraordinary_a than_o the_o former_a and_o be_v not_o support_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o author_n and_o which_o he_o can_v make_v good_a as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o s._n leo_n letter_n and_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o time_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v dispose_v by_o f._n quesnct_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o mauritania_n casariensis_n which_o be_v probable_o write_v before_o gonsericus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o vandal_n have_v conquer_v that_o province_n which_o happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n who_o die_v in_o 455_o 455._o 455_o in_o 455._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o 458._o as_o â—â—â—â—â—ius_n and_o â—londel_n be_v of_o opinion_n because_o rome_n be_v sack_v by_o the_o vindal_n s._n 〈◊〉_d have_v business_n enough_o to_o watch_v over_o his_o own_o ohurch_n without_o trouble_v his_o thought_n about_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o mauritâ—ia_n be_v still_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o empire_n because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v receive_v the_o news_n so_o â—â—sily_o noâ—_n have_v write_v thither_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o that_o province_n be_v at_o war_n with_o the_o barbarian_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v entire_o subdue_v f._n quesnel_n think_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 442._o one_o thing_n may_v make_v it_o doubtful_a which_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o decree_n which_o he_o have_v make_v already_o to_o hinder_v layman_n from_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o â—â—ist_v 12._o to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n where_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o prefer_v layman_n to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n but_o beside_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o only_o of_o bishop_n he_o may_v make_v this_o decree_n in_o are-th_a letter_n f._n quesnel_n ground_n himself_o upon_o this_o that_o potentius_fw-la may_v well_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o have_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o mâ—râ—y_n of_o the_o wind_n by_o the_o vandal_n be_v drive_v a_o shore_n at_o naplas_n but_o this_o be_v not_o beyond_o controversy_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v this_o that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o the_o year_n 455._o this_o letter_n contain_v direction_n how_o to_o reform_v the_o disorder_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o africa_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n bishop_n â—oâ—entius_fw-la who_o s._n leo_n have_v send_v into_o africa_n to_o get_v information_n of_o it_o and_o to_o let_v he_o know_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bishopric_n there_o be_v so_o ill_o bestow_v have_v give_v he_o a_o account_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o person_n unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o that_o dignity_n either_o by_o bribery_n or_o popular_a faction_n s._n leo_n immediate_o write_v to_o they_o as_o well_o to_o testify_v his_o own_o grief_n which_o he_o have_v for_o their_o disorder_n as_o to_o prescribe_v they_o mean_n to_o reform_v they_o first_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o people_n salvation_n to_o place_n over_o they_o pastor_n unworthy_a of_o their_o office_n and_o that_o in_o do_v it_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comfort_v they_o that_o they_o make_v their_o case_n more_o dangerous_a he_o superadd_v that_o though_o he_o find_v some_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o sedition_n or_o bribery_n worthy_a of_o their_o office_n yet_o the_o example_n be_v of_o ill_a consequence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o that_o shall_v end_v well_o which_o have_v a_o bad_a beginning_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o second_o article_n that_o if_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o do_v not_o mistake_v in_o the_o election_n of_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o in_o order_n they_o be_v much_o more_o oblige_v to_o choose_v person_n of_o worth_a to_o rule_v over_o other_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o quote_v a_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n wherein_o he_o give_v timothy_n charge_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n what_o be_v it_o say_v he_o to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n but_o to_o confer_v priest_n order_n upon_o person_n who_o worth_n we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o before_o they_o be_v of_o fit_a age_n before_o we_o have_v have_v time_n to_o try_v they_o before_o they_o have_v approve_v themselves_o fit_a by_o their_o industry_n and_o have_v give_v some_o sign_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n after_o these_o general_a rule_n he_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o condition_n necessary_a for_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n the_o first_o be_v not_o to_o have_v above_o one_o wife_n and_o she_o not_o to_o be_v a_o widow_n the_o second_o to_o have_v pass_v all_o the_o inferior_a order_n and_o to_o have_v exercise_v they_o for_o some_o time_n after_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o two_o condition_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o article_n he_o command_v in_o the_o five_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o bishopric_n who_o be_v find_v to_o have_v have_v two_o wife_n or_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n but_o as_o to_o they_o who_o ordination_n be_v not_o faulty_a but_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n immediate_o of_o laic_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o bishopric_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v it_o only_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o indulgence_n and_o without_o prejudice_v the_o holy_a see_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o his_o own_o by_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o promote_v any_o person_n to_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o clorgy_n who_o have_v not_o arrive_v at_o these_o dignity_n by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n declare_v to_o they_o that_o for_o the_o future_a he_o intend_v that_o those_o rule_n shall_v be_v strict_o observe_v he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o affair_n in_o which_o he_o be_v personal_o concern_v a_o novatian_a bishop_n call_v donatus_n have_v be_v convert_v with_o all_o his_o people_n s._n leo_n suffer_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o bishopric_n but_o require_v he_o to_o send_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n he_o exact_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o maximus_n who_o have_v be_v before_o a_o donatist_n and_o have_v after_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n of_o a_o layman_n as_o to_o aggarus_n and_o tiberianus_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n be_v before_o but_o mere_a layman_n and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a uproar_v he_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o inform_v themselves_o exact_o of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v at_o their_o ordination_n and_o to_o write_v to_o he_o of_o
which_o be_v a_o synodical_a letter_n of_o a_o french_a council_n to_o pope_n leo_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o send_v they_o his_o letter_n to_o flavian_n the_o name_n of_o ravennius_fw-la be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o which_o may_v make_v we_o think_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o arles_n the_o subscription_n show_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o 44_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o 7_o french_a province_n these_o bishop_n after_o they_o have_v excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o give_v he_o a_o answer_v no_o soon_o because_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v together_o say_v that_o they_o receive_v s._n leo_n letter_n as_o a_o sum_n of_o faith_n that_o many_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o some_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instâ—…_n by_o â—…ing_v of_o it_o they_o 〈◊〉_d s._n lâ—…_n in_o the_o most_o oblige_a 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d toâ—…y_n that_o next_o to_o god_n the_o â—aith_n 〈◊〉_d be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o the_o â—…y_n of_o there_o faith_n they_o add_v that_o they_o have_v also_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o testify_v to_o he_o the_o zeal_n which_o why_o â—…or_a the_o faith_n by_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o have_v receive_v news_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a they_o call_v the_o emperor_n s._n lâ—…'s_n son_n fâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o fine_a they_o write_v that_o they_o never_o cease_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o bishop_n of_o so_o much_o holiness_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o origin_n and_o source_n of_o our_o religion_n apostolicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la unde_fw-la â—…'s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d they_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o preserve_v he_o a_o long_a time_n in_o that_o see_v they_o make_v a_o end_n by_o say_v that_o although_o they_o come_v short_a of_o his_o merit_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n â—…s_o 〈◊〉_d pari_fw-la side_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v it_o and_o die_v for_o it_o this_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o expression_n very_o respectful_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o very_o oblige_v to_o the_o person_n of_o s._n leo._n s._n leo_n also_o answer_v they_o in_o a_o courteous_a manner_n in_o letter_n 77._o he_o therein_o accept_v their_o excuse_n commend_v their_o faith_n explain_v the_o errore_fw-la of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutyches_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretic_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o 600_o bishop_n who_o confirm_v the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n he_o â—…es_v that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n may_v not_o be_v change_v that_o it_o may_v be_v assault_v by_o its_o enemy_n but_o that_o such_o opposition_n render_v it_o more_o illustrious_a he_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n have_v approve_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v and_o have_v condemn_v dioscorus_n last_o 〈◊〉_d earnest_o entreat_v they_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o happy_a râ—…_n of_o they_o who_o be_v go_v to_o the_o council_n and_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n know_v what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o east_n this_o letter_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n to_o s._n leo_n in_o which_o that_o bishop_n signify_v to_o he_o the_o joy_n that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o assure_v s._n leo_n that_o his_o letter_n to_o flavian_n have_v be_v read_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n where_o also_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n be_v condemn_v the_o follow_a letter_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o letter_n 78._o to_o marcian_n after_o have_v congratule_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o blame_v the_o ambition_n of_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o â—…ted_v those_o right_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o rome_n but_o he_o say_v it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a foundation_n but_o that_o rock_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n that_o anatolius_n can_v prove_v that_o his_o church_n be_v a_o apostolic_a see_n that_o the_o privilege_n of_o church_n can_v be_v overthrow_v by_o any_o other_o way_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n and_o fix_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o office_n to_o see_v they_o execute_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o to_o blame_v if_o he_o shall_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v break_v he_o than_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o desire_n anatolius_n to_o desist_v from_o the_o right_o he_o pretend_v to_o and_o to_o which_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v oppose_v themselves_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o order_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o encroach_a upon_o the_o right_n of_o other_o bishop_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v april_n 22._o in_o the_o year_n 452._o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o 79th_o to_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o date_n in_o it_o he_o observe_v particular_o that_o anatolius_n have_v obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n through_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o empress_n and_o through_o his_o consent_n pietatis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la beneficio_fw-la &_o pietatis_fw-la meae_fw-la assensu_fw-la he_o have_v also_o say_v before_o in_o the_o precedent_a letter_n that_o he_o owe_v his_o bishopric_n to_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o emperor_n vestro_fw-la beneficio_fw-la he_o urge_v also_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o the_o pretence_n of_o anatolius_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v cancel_v and_o make_v void_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n all_o the_o constitution_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o represent_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o anatolius_n in_o the_o 80th_o letter_n he_o therein_o commend_v his_o faith_n but_o condemn_v his_o pretension_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o that_o he_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o break_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o make_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n to_o lose_v the_o second_o place_n and_o that_o of_o antioch_n the_o three_o and_o by_o deprive_v the_o metropolitan_o in_o his_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o right_n and_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v he_o accuse_v he_o of_o endeavour_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v call_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o heresy_n to_o further_a his_o own_o ambition_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o no_o synod_n can_v hurt_v what_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v do_v and_o that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v reason_n to_o oppose_v his_o attempt_n he_o exhort_v he_o at_o length_n to_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o humility_n and_o christian_a charity_n and_o not_o give_v any_o further_a occasion_n of_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o elevate_v himself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o pretend_a constitution_n of_o the_o bishop_n make_v 60_o year_n since_o which_o be_v never_o send_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o have_v never_o be_v execute_v he_o forbid_v he_o disturb_v the_o metropolitan_o about_o their_o ancient_a right_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o intend_v that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n shall_v remain_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o ancient_a order_n this_o letter_n be_v also_o date_a the_o same_o day_n s._n leo_n have_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o write_v so_o strong_o against_o the_o pretension_n of_o anatolius_n but_o in_o his_o 81st_o letter_n write_v some_o day_n after_o the_o former_a he_o command_v julian_n bishop_n of_o coos_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o affair_n in_o the_o east_n not_o to_o consent_v to_o anatolius_n pretence_n and_o since_o julian_n have_v write_v to_o he_o in_o his_o favour_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a respect_n for_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o his_o recommendation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o anatolius_n ought_v to_o be_v thorough_o satisfy_v that_o by_o his_o suffrage_n he_o have_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n without_o oblige_v he_o to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o ambition_n he_o
faith_n which_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o that_o last_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n show_v itself_o best_o when_o we_o respect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v most_o high_o promote_v yet_o with_o a_o proviso_n that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a encroach_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o such_o as_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o afterward_o he_o invite_v theodoret_n to_o rejoice_v with_o he_o at_o the_o victory_n which_o the_o truth_n have_v obtain_v he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o outrage_n which_o dioscorus_n have_v commit_v he_o tell_v theodoret_n that_o he_o must_v equal_o avoid_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v be_v free_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o suspicion_n and_o at_o last_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v watchful_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o permit_v either_o layman_n or_o monk_n to_o become_v preacher_n this_o letter_n be_v dare_v june_n 12._o the_o ninety_o four_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n be_v about_o a_o difficult_a controversy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o day_n on_o which_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o year_n 455._o s._n leo_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v impose_v that_o task_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o find_v out_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n every_o year_n and_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o he_o may_v give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o the_o far_o distant_a church_n that_o theophilus_n have_v make_v a_o calendar_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n begin_v at_o the_o year_n 380._o but_o that_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o 76th_o year_n i._n e._n in_o the_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 455_o be_v appoint_v upon_o a_o extraordinary_a day_n and_o too_o much_o advance_v in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n he_o beseech_v marcian_n to_o command_v that_o a_o exact_a calculation_n be_v make_v that_o all_o church_n may_v celebrate_v this_o feast_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o follow_a letter_n to_o juliaâ—_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a both_o be_v of_o june_n 16._o this_o last_o in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n be_v direct_v to_o eudoxia_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n and_o mss._n prove_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v real_o write_v to_o julian_n the_o ninety_o six_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n in_o it_o he_o exhort_v she_o to_o make_v use_n of_o her_o authority_n to_o compel_v some_o monk_n of_o palestine_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o ninety_o seven_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n he_o explain_v the_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v assert_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o flavian_n and_o evince_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a contrary_n to_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o eutyches_n in_o his_o ninety_o eight_o letter_n he_o desire_v julian_n to_o give_v he_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o news_n of_o what_o happen_v at_o constantinople_n and_o to_o take_v effectual_a care_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v observe_v it_o be_v date_v june_n 25._o 453._o the_o ninety_o nine_o bear_n date_n jan._n 9_o follow_v he_o give_v the_o emperor_n thanks_o for_o appease_v the_o trouble_n of_o palestine_n and_o restore_v juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o see_v again_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o julian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o date_n in_o it_o he_o show_v much_o joy_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n have_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o that_o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v restore_v he_o add_v that_o proterius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n successor_n of_o dioscorus_n who_o be_v depose_v do_v write_v he_o a_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o this_o bishop_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 455._o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v approve_v nothing_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o what_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v much_o please_v that_o aetius_n have_v be_v find_v innocent_a in_o the_o hundred_o and_o first_o letter_n to_o marcian_n s._n leo_n assure_v this_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v free_o be_v reconcile_v to_o anatolius_n and_o for_o that_o end_n have_v already_o write_v to_o he_o if_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o have_v have_v any_o effect_n or_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o renounce_v his_o ambitious_a pretension_n he_o will_v instant_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n this_o letter_n bear_v date_n march_v the_o 9th_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o julian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o date_n he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o proterius_n in_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o well_o principlee_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o be_v extreme_o trouble_v with_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o eutychian_o who_o have_v make_v a_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o s._n leo_n letter_n to_o flavian_n will_v persuade_v man_n that_o it_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n he_o desire_v julian_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a and_o send_v it_o to_o alexandria_n seal_v with_o the_o emperor_n signet_n he_o command_v he_o to_o get_v knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n answer_n about_o the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v the_o next_o year_n and_o send_v he_o word_n of_o it_o because_o the_o time_n of_o send_v the_o circular_a letter_n for_o the_o passover_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o hundred_o and_o three_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o proterius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n s._n leo_n discover_v to_o that_o bishop_n the_o joy_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v when_o he_o understand_v by_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o orthodox_n judgement_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v receive_v of_o s._n mark_n the_o scholar_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v receive_v of_o his_o master_n he_o exhort_v proterius_n careful_o to_o defend_v this_o faith_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o flavian_n nor_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n and_o if_o dioscorus_n have_v do_v the_o same_o he_o will_v not_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n since_o he_o have_v the_o work_n of_o s._n athanasius_n the_o sermon_n of_o theophilus_n and_o s._n cyril_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v encourage_v he_o to_o resist_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n he_o advertise_v proterius_n that_o he_o must_v careful_o avoid_v speak_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v come_v near_o the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n and_o that_o in_o teach_v the_o people_n he_o must_v let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o vent_v nothing_o new_a but_o teach_v what_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v unanimous_o preach_v and_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v so_o but_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o bring_v and_o explain_v their_o authority_n to_o which_o he_o may_v join_v his_o letter_n in_o fine_a s._n leo_n say_v that_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o antiquity_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n as_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v oppose_v they_o who_o through_o their_o ambition_n will_v rob_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n of_o her_o privilege_n and_o metropolitan_o of_o their_o right_n he_o advise_v proterius_n to_o uphold_v the_o custom_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o keep_v the_o bishop_n who_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n close_o to_o their_o duty_n by_o oblige_v they_o to_o be_v present_a at_o his_o synod_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n or_o when_o there_o be_v some_o business_n that_o require_v their_o presence_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o march_n 10._o 454._o it_o have_v never_o be_v publish_v to_o this_o letter_n the_o epistle_n of_o proterius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o s._n leo_n touch_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 455._o be_v join_v he_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o at_o length_n yield_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o proterius_n those_o that_o be_v curious_a inquirer_n after_o the_o account_n which_o be_v then_o make_v to_o find_v out_o the_o day_n on_o which_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v every_o year_n may_v find_v much_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o about_o the_o end_n he_o caution_n s._n leo_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o venture_v to_o have_v this_o letter_n turn_v into_o latin_a because_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a
to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o verse_n which_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o homer_n poem_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v centones_n homerici_n verse_n make_v up_o of_o fragment_n of_o homer_n zonara_n and_o cedrenus_n say_v that_o pelagius_n patricius_n who_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n put_v to_o death_n have_v compose_v a_o work_n which_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o library_n of_o heidelberg_n this_o book_n be_v attribute_v to_o one_o patricius_n who_o be_v there_o through_o mistake_n call_v a_o priest_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o epigram_n of_o eudocia_n upon_o the_o same_o poem_n the_o first_o greek_n edition_n of_o aldus_fw-la and_o stephanus_n in_o the_o year_n 1554_o and_o 1578_o have_v no_o author_n name_n photius_n who_o speak_v of_o eudocia_n other_o work_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o all_o which_o will_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o she_o but_o pelagius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o she_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o she_o have_v commend_v it_o in_o a_o epigram_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o latin_a work_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n attribute_v to_o proba_n falconia_n the_o wife_n of_o anicius_n probus_n who_o also_o have_v make_v a_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n frame_v out_o of_o piece_n of_o virgil_n poem_n it_o be_v print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1601_o at_o lion_n in_o 1516_o at_o franckfort_n in_o 1541_o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1578._o these_o two_o work_n be_v also_o put_v in_o the_o bibliath_n patr._n tom._n v._n s._n jerâ—m_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o paulinus_n say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v these_o poem_n make_v up_o of_o virgiliani_n of_o centone_n homerici_n 〈◊〉_d virgiliani_n piece_n of_o homer_n and_o virgil_n but_o he_o show_v no_o great_a like_n to_o they_o and_o indeed_o these_o sort_n of_o work_n can_v be_v very_o excellent_a but_o be_v rather_o a_o indication_n of_o the_o author_n memory_n and_o labour_n than_o the_o fineness_n of_o their_o wit_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o fancy_n proba_n falconia_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n cave_n year_n 371._o dr_n cave_n 430._o eudocia_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o emperor_n about_o the_o year_n 421_o and_o die_v in_o 460_o zonaras_n tell_v we_o that_o she_o fall_v into_o disgrace_n about_o a_o â—â—vial_a matter_n the_o emperor_n have_v send_v she_o a_o apple_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a bigness_n she_o give_v it_o to_o paulinus_n who_o be_v high_o in_o favour_n with_o she_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o learning_n he_o not_o know_v where_o she_o have_v it_o present_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o see_v the_o empress_n a_o little_a while_n after_o ask_v she_o what_o she_o have_v do_v with_o the_o apple_n she_o fear_v lest_o her_o husband_n shall_v grow_v suspicious_a of_o she_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v she_o have_v give_v it_o paulinus_n affirm_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o she_o have_v eat_v it_o this_o make_v the_o emperor_n believe_v that_o she_o have_v not_o a_o innocent_a familiarity_n with_o paulinus_n especial_o see_v she_o so_o much_o abash_v when_o he_o show_v it_o to_o she_o whereupon_o he_o force_v she_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o she_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o she_o spend_v her_o time_n in_o building_n of_o church_n and_o do_v not_o return_v till_o after_o her_o husband_n death_n this_o be_v the_o history_n or_o rather_o the_o fable_n report_v by_o zonaras_n cave_n zonaras_n turcius_n dr._n cave_n tyrsius_n rufus_n asterius_n tyrsius_n rufus_n asterius_n who_o be_v consul_n in_o 449_o reveiw_v and_o publish_v sedulius_n poem_n some_o have_v think_v he_o the_o author_n also_o of_o a_o book_n call_v a_o afterius_n tyrsius_n rusus_n afterius_n comparison_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n write_v also_o in_o verse_n but_o other_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o same_o sedulius_n it_o be_v a_o elegy_n which_o contain_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o every_o strophe_n some_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o second_o a_o application_n be_v make_v of_o it_o to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o new_a it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a clear_a and_o smooth_a style_n petronius_n petronius_n a_o person_n of_o great_a sanctity_n after_o he_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n a_o monk_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o benonia_n he_o be_v co-temporary_a with_o eucherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n petronius_n petronius_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o latter_a write_v to_o valerian_n concern_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v think_v say_v gâ—nnâ—dius_n the_o author_n of_o some_o life_n of_o the_o egyptian_a father_n who_o the_o monk_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o model_n and_o mirror_n of_o their_o profession_n i_o have_v read_v say_v the_o same_o person_n a_o book_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n but_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o style_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o as_o some_o have_v think_v it_o but_o his_o father_n petrâ—nius's_n who_o be_v a_o man_n very_o eloquent_a and_o very_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a learning_n for_o it_o be_v note_a in_o that_o write_n that_o the_o author_n be_v praefectus_fw-la pratorio_n he_o die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosin_n and_o valentinian_n s._n eucherius_n cite_v he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v none_o of_o this_o bishop_n work_n some_o life_n of_o the_o father_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o but_o they_o be_v supposititious_a constantinus_n or_o constantius_n this_o author_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o lion_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n german_n bishop_n of_o antisiodâ—rum_n recite_v by_o surius_n on_o july_n the_o 31st_o constantius_n constantinus_n or_o constantius_n philippus_n philip_z a_o priest_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o s._n jerom_n have_v compose_v a_o very_a plain_a commentary_n upon_o job_n he_o have_v also_o write_v some_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o some_o of_o which_o he_o exhort_v philippus_n philippus_n they_o to_o endure_v affliction_n and_o poverty_n patient_o he_o die_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o marcian_n this_o be_v what_o gennadius_n say_v of_o this_o author_n we_o have_v yet_o a_o commentary_n upon_o job_n under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o father_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1527_o both_o in_o folio_n and_o quarto_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o it_o have_v be_v since_o attribute_v to_o beda_n and_o print_v under_o his_o name_n among_o his_o work_n because_o this_o author_n himself_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr uncia_fw-la i._n e._n of_o the_o ounce_n cite_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o philip._n but_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o scholar_n of_o s._n jerom._n the_o commentary_n upon_o job_n false_o reckon_v for_o s._n jerom_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o syagrius_n stagrius_n say_v gennadius_n ch._n 65._o of_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v make_v a_o treatise_n concern_v faith_n against_o the_o inconsiderate_a and_o presumptuous_a term_n which_o the_o syagrius_n syagrius_n heretic_n make_v use_v of_o to_o abolish_v or_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o refuse_v to_o give_v to_o the_o first_o person_n the_o name_n of_o father_n which_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o by_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a uncreated_a god_n without_o beginning_n and_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o other_o person_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o he_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n this_o author_n demonstrate_v against_o they_o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o a_o beginning_n although_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v and_o not_o create_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v produce_v although_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v neither_o beget_v nor_o create_v i_o have_v also_o meet_v say_v gennadius_n further_o some_o book_n entitle_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o also_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o syagrius_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o style_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o they_o be_v he_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o of_o this_o author_n isaac_n isaac_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v write_v several_a book_n in_o syriack_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o he_o have_v also_o make_v a_o poem_n isaac_n isaac_n wherein_o he_o bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o antioch_n as_o s._n ephrem_n before_o he_o have_v lament_v the_o ruin_n of_o nicomedia_n this_o isaac_n die_v
lose_v a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o eight_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o zachary_n three_o book_n on_o praise_n of_o cyprian_a the_o martyr_n a_o supposititious_a work_n homer_n '_o cento_n proba_n falconia_n her_o genuine_a work_n virgil_n cento_n tyrsius_n rufus_n asterius_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o conference_n in_o verse_n about_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n petronius_n work_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o egyptian_a father_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n constantius_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o life_n of_o s._n german_n bishop_n of_o antisiodorum_n philippus_n work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n on_o job_n his_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n siagrius_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n another_o treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n isaac_n bad_o lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 213_o 214._o a_o supposititious_a wokr_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o another_o isaac_n more_o modern_a s._n simeon_n stylites_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o short_a discourse_n and_o some_o letter_n mochimus_fw-la a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o eutyches_n asclepius_n work_v lose_v some_o write_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o donatist_n petrus_n work_n lâ—st_v treatise_n upon_o different_a subject_n psalm_n in_o verse_n paul_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n two_o book_n of_o virginity_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n or_o the_o correct_v of_o manner_n salvian_n his_o genuine_a work_n eight_o book_n of_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o of_o judgement_n four_o book_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o timotheus_n work_v lose_v three_o book_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o virginity_n a_o book_n to_o claudian_n upon_o the_o end_n of_o ecclesiastes_n a_o book_n of_o letter_n several_a homily_n a_o treatise_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n upon_o the_o hexa_fw-la ëmeron_fw-mi a_o great_a number_n of_o discourse_n on_o the_o sacrament_n supposititious_a work_n three_o book_n of_o question_n to_o reconcile_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n arnobius_n junior_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n honoratus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n his_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n under_o the_o name_n of_o reverentius_fw-la work_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o several_a homily_n salonius_n and_o veranus_n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o s._n leo._n a_o mystical_a exposition_n a_o explication_n of_o solomon_n proverb_n paulinus_n of_o perigueux_n his_o genuine_a work_n six_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n martin_n musaeus_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n vincentius_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n syrus_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o nestorius_n samuel_n work_v lose_v his_o treatise_n against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o claudianus_n mamertus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n three_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o hymn_n pang_n lingua_n pastor_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n contain_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n voconius_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n eutropius_n work_v lose_v two_o consolatory_a letter_n to_o two_o sister_n disinherit_v evagrius_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o disputation_n betwixt_o a_o jew_n and_o a_o christian._n timotheus_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n eustathius_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o translation_n of_o 9_o homily_n of_o s._n basil_n upon_o the_o hexaëmeron_n theodulus_fw-la work_v lose_v several_a work_n and_o particular_o a_o concordance_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n eugenius_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o petition_n to_o hunnericus_n cerealis_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n servus-dei_a a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n about_o see_v god_n with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n idacius_n his_o genuine_a wokr_n etc._n etc._n a_o chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o year_n 381_o to_o 467._o a_o calendar_n of_o the_o consul_n from_o anno._n 245._o to_o 468._o victorius_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o paschal_n cycle_n gennadius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o work_n lose_v a_o literal_a commentary_n upon_o daniel_n some_o homily_n a_o treatise_n to_o parthenius_n another_o treatise_n cite_v by_o facundus_n antipater_n of_o bostra_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o confutation_n of_o eusebius_n defence_n of_o origen_n hilary_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n twelve_o letter_n simplicius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n eighteen_o letter_n faustus_n bishop_n of_o ries_z his_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o lucidus_fw-la the_o priest_n a_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n to_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n a_o letter_n to_o gratus_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o incarnation_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o letter_n to_o felix_n two_o discourse_n to_o the_o monk_n some_o other_o discourse_n a_o letter_n to_o paulinus_n five_o letter_n to_o ruricius_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o spirit_n another_o treatise_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n ruricius_n and_o desiderius_n genuine_a work_n some_o letter_n apollinaris_n sidonius_n three_o panegyric_n a_o collection_n of_o poem_n letter_n divide_v into_o several_a book_n joannes_n talaida_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o apology_n address_v to_o gelasius_n john_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o those_o that_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n joannes_n aegeates_n a_o work_n lose_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n begin_v at_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n and_o end_v at_o that_o of_o peter_n fullo_n victor_n vitensis_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o history_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o vandal_n vigilius_n tapsensis_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n 12_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o write_n against_o varimadus_n a_o treatise_n against_o falicianus_n two_o conference_n between_o arius_n and_o athanasius_n five_o book_n against_o eutyches_n a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n against_o palladius_n faelix_fw-la iii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n fifteen_o letter_n supposititious_a work_n three_o letter_n in_o greek_a two_o writ_n to_o summon_v acacius_n a_o letter_n of_o a_o council_n in_o rome_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n of_o bythinia_n a_o unknown_a author_n who_o write_v in_o 486._o a_o genuine_a wokk_n etc._n etc._n a_o memoir_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o acacius_n gelasius_n i._n fifteen_o letter_n some_o formula_n or_o commission_n a_o letter_n to_o rusticus_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o a_o anathema_n a_o discourse_n against_o andromachus_n about_o the_o lupercalia_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o pelagian_o a_o treatise_n against_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n his_o judgement_n upon_o apocryphal_a book_n work_v lose_v other_o treatise_n upon_o several_a subject_n some_o hymn_n anastasius_n ii_o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n a_o letter_n to_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n some_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o ursicinus_n paschasius_fw-la the_o deacon_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n three_o book_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n julian_n pomerius_fw-la his_o genuine_a work_n three_o book_n of_o the_o contemplative_a and_o active_a life_n work_v lose_v a_o dialogue_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n divide_v into_o eight_o book_n a_o treatise_n to_o principius_n about_o the_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a thing_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o virgin_n a_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n gennadius_n a_o priest_n of_o marseille_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n work_v lose_v eight_o book_n against_o all_o the_o heresy_n six_o book_n against_o nestorius_n three_o book_n against_o pelagius_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n nemesius_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n aenaeas_n gazaeus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n gelasius_n cyzecenus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o unknown_a author_n who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o or_o beginning_n of_o the_o six_o age_n and_o write_v some_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n of_o
manner_n ibid._n they_o be_v condemn_v 247._o council_n of_o constantinop'e_n under_o flavian_n 219._o council_z of_o ephesus_z under_o dioscorus_n the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o that_o council_n against_o theodoret_n 77._o council_n of_o chalcedon_n its_o authority_n 102._o the_o history_n of_o thing_n that_o precede_v it_o and_o for_o what_o it_o be_v call_v together_o 218_o etc._n etc._n council_n the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n 99_o council_n of_o ephesus_n history_n of_o this_o council_n 196_o etc._n etc._n a_o history_n of_o what_o pass_v after_o it_o until_o the_o bishop_n return_v to_o their_o diocese_n 200._o the_o trouble_n consequent_a upon_o it_o 201_o etc._n etc._n the_o negotiation_n for_o peace_n and_o its_o conclusion_n 205._o several_a oppose_v 207._o they_o be_v banish_v and_o expel_v 210._o the_o renew_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o egyptian_a and_o eastern_a bishop_n ibid._n who_o call_v it_o 212._o who_o be_v precedent_n 213._o objection_n against_o this_o council_n answer_v ibid._n council_n provincial_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o provincial_a council_n revive_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 241._o concupiscence_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o sin_n 13._o can_v be_v eradicate_v in_o this_o life_n ibid._n concubine_n concubine_n and_o wife_n forbid_v 85._o it_o be_v a_o virtuous_a action_n and_o not_o adultery_n to_o forsake_v they_o ib._n confession_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n in_o private_a and_o sinner_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v in_o public_a 104._o how_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o 185._o confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n ibid._n constantine_n or_o constantius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n german_n bishop_n of_o amisiodonum_n 144._o constantinople_n the_o raise_n of_o that_o see_v 76_o 77._o the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o church_n oppose_v by_o s._n leo_n 96._o the_o right_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n 241._o a_o council_n hold_v in_o this_o city_n in_o 459._o against_o simony_n 248._o s._n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o imola_n 119._o causin_n the_o precedent_n his_o translation_n of_o theodoret_n into_o french_a with_o a_o learned_a preface_n 64._o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n what_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v which_o be_v inspire_v into_o he_o by_o god_n 32._o how_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n ibid._n how_o he_o become_v mortal_a ibid._n creed_n what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 4._o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 14._o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n nor_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n 200_o 226_o 232._o s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o what_o and_o by_o who_o reprove_v 7._o his_o life_n and_o write_n 27_o etc._n etc._n gennadius_n judge_n amiss_o of_o s._n cyril_n 156._o he_o oppose_v nestorius_n 191_o etc._n etc._n write_v against_o he_o to_o rome_n 193._o condemn_v he_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o egypt_n 194._o be_v present_a and_o preside_v in_o his_o own_o name_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n see_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n particular_o p._n 213._o and_o the_o foll_v about_o the_o presidency_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n though_o absent_a from_o the_o council_n v._o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n but_o at_o length_n dismiss_v and_o send_v into_o his_o bishopric_n ibid._n s._n cyril_n doctrine_n justify_v 215._o his_o chapter_n ambiguous_a 216._o his_o disposition_n 34._o his_o death_n ibid._n d._n damiata_n a_o city_n of_o egypt_n 2._o daniel_n a_o abbot_n 11._o dead_a ceremony_n use_v at_o their_o interment_n 190._o prayer_n for_o they_o how_o use_v ibid._n deluge_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o 139._o demetrias_n the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n who_o 136._o devil_n their_o nature_n corporeal_a according_a to_o cassian_n 12._o they_o can_v constrain_v or_o force_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o sin_n ibid._n they_o know_v not_o man_n thought_n but_o only_o guess_v at_o they_o 11._o where_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o person_n possess_v 12._o they_o be_v not_o sinner_n in_o their_o nature_n 71._o dionysius_n book_n false_o attribute_v to_o he_o 188._o desert_n a_o fine_a description_n of_o a_o desert_n by_o s._n eucherius_n 117._o diviner_n excommunicate_v 248._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o explication_n of_o it_o 4._o deaconness_n none_o to_o be_v ordain_v until_o they_o be_v 40._o year_n old_a 241._o deaconness_n their_o ordination_n allow_v and_o defend_v 245._o deacon_n be_v the_o bishop_n eye_n 6._o not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n 84._o not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o continence_n ibid._n what_o respect_n they_o owe_v to_o the_o priest_n 247._o when_o oblige_a to_o caelibacy_n 245_o 248._o diapsalma_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 60._o dictinius_n his_o book_n forbid_v 93._o diogenes_n his_o ordination_n by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n though_o he_o have_v two_o wife_n 77._o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n theodoret_n enemy_n 76_o etc._n etc._n discipline_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n about_o it_o 85_o etc._n etc._n divorce_v not_o allow_v but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o adultery_n 7._o domnus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o defender_n of_o theodoret_n 56._o history_n of_o he_o 237._o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o domnus_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n donatus_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n convert_v with_o his_o people_n 83._o donec_fw-la until_o explain_v 4._o dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o martianople_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o nestorian_a party_n depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o thrust_v out_o of_o constantinople_n the_o number_n of_o his_o letter_n 44._o v._o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n dorotheus_n a_o monk_n 101._o dorus_n bishop_n of_o beneventum_n 94._o dracontius_n a_o spanish_a priest_n a_o censure_n upon_o his_o poem_n 142._o e._n eclane_n a_o city_n situate_a between_o campania_n and_o apulia_n 38._o easter_n the_o day_n when_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v 53._o the_o fit_a time_n of_o administer_a baptism_n 93._o the_o difference_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 455_o 99_o 101._o difference_n about_o the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o easter_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v 157._o edesius_n a_o poet_n 112._o election_n a_o new_a way_n of_o elect_a bishop_n 247._o emberweek_n why_o appoint_v 109_o etc._n etc._n emperor_n call_v bishop_n by_o some_o council_n 98._o evagrius_n the_o author_n of_o a_o dispute_n against_o a_o jew_n 153_o a_o different_a person_n from_o evagrius_n ponticus_n ibid._n the_o eucharist_n the_o veil_n that_o cover_v the_o eucharist_n cover_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 19_o the_o ceremony_n use_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o 189._o qualification_n necessary_a for_o receive_v of_o it_o 186._o s._n eucherius_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 117._o his_o style_n and_o genius_n ibid._n his_o death_n 118._o the_o book_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n be_v not_o he_o ibid._n s._n blandina_n sermon_n be_v apparent_o he_o 119._o s._n eucherius_n another_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o same_o name_n different_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n 118._o eudocia_n the_o empress_n her_o write_n 142._o a_o remarkable_a accident_n concern_v she_o 143._o eugenius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n his_o confession_n 154._o euphemius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o endeavour_n to_o reunite_v with_o gelasius_n 175._o euphronius_n bishop_n of_o augustodunum_n 85._o s._n euprepius_fw-la a_o monk_n 40._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o damiata_n reprove_v by_o s._n isidore_n of_o the_o same_o city_n 7._o eusebius_n a_o monk_n 66._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n 76._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 96._o eusebius_n a_o french_a bishop_n author_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o sermon_n 118._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n the_o accuser_n of_o eutyches_n be_v condemn_v by_o dioscorus_n but_o absolve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n v._o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o enemy_n to_o nestorius_n 41._o his_o petition_n 138_o eusebius_n the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n 118_o 119._o eustathius_n his_o translation_n of_o s._n basil_n homily_n 153._o eutherius_n of_o tyana_n his_o write_n 44._o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o peace_n 208._o he_o yield_v at_o last_o v._o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n eutrychius_n the_o praefect_n eutropius_n a_o priest_n a_o different_a person_n from_o he_o that_o make_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n his_o letter_n 153_o
eutyches_n what_o be_v his_o heresy_n 68_o his_o doctrine_n approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 78._o condemn_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o 600_o bishop_n 96._o his_o petition_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n 138._o what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o effect_v 219_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o condemnation_n v._o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n euxitheus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n s._n leo_n do_v write_v to_o he_o 102._o excommunication_n not_o for_o small_a thing_n 90._o none_o but_o the_o guilty_a aught_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v ib._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o accompany_v with_o person_n excommunicate_v 201_o person_n excommunicate_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n 245_o 247._o we_o must_v use_v it_o moderate_o 246._o f._n faith_n a_o abridgement_n of_o faith_n 71._o necessity_n of_o faith_n 72._o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 115._o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n 126._o it_o may_v be_v perfect_v but_o can_v be_v change_v 226_o 231._o fastidius_n his_o description_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n 142._o fast_v on_o saturday_n why_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 10_o 11._o why_o the_o monk_n fast_v not_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n 13._o on_o holy_a saturday_n ibid._n lent-fast_a its_o original_a and_o use_n ibid._n the_o advantage_n of_o fast_v ibid._n 109._o difference_n about_o the_o lent-fast_a 53_o 54._o faustus_n bishop_n of_o ries_z his_o life_n work_n and_o doctrine_n 161._o his_o letter_n to_o lucidus_fw-la 162._o his_o doctrine_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n be_v tolerable_a 165._o festival_n of_o saint_n celebrate_v very_o solemn_o 167._o flavian_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o own_v theodoret_n from_o a_o orthodox_n bishop_n 56._o he_o condemn_v eutyches_n and_o be_v himself_o condemn_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o afterward_o banish_v v._o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n his_o letter_n freedom_n the_o church_n can_v grant_v g._n gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o life_n action_n and_o letter_n 175._o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o acacius_n ibid._n gelasius_n of_o cyzicum_n a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n 188_o 189._o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o genesis_n the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o why_o ibid._n gennadius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o life_n 156._o his_o write_n style_n and_o genius_n ibid._n his_o death_n of_o which_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o ghost_n ibid._n gennadius_n a_o priest_n of_o marseilles_n his_o life_n write_n and_o doctrine_n 185_o etc._n etc._n gensericus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o vandal_n at_o what_o time_n he_o conquer_v mauritania_n caesariensis_n 83._o germanus_n a_o priest_n send_v from_o constantinople_n to_o rome_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n 10._o the_o companion_n of_o cassian_n 11._o god_n his_o nature_n 71_o etc._n etc._n grace_n humane_a endeavour_n must_v be_v join_v with_o grace_n assist_v 6._o its_o necessity_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a ibid._n 12._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o grace_n 79._o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a and_o condamnable_a maxim_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o merit_n 87._o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n austin_n about_o grace_n reject_v by_o the_o french_a bishop_n 114_o 116_o 123_o 165._o reject_v by_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o lion_n 163._o maintain_v by_o s._n prosper_n 122_o etc._n etc._n grace_n and_o freewill_n the_o danger_n there_o be_v of_o be_v confound_v in_o question_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n 165._o the_o opinion_n of_o gennadius_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n 185_o 186._o h._n habit_n of_o churchman_n not_o different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n 26._o happiness_n not_o perfect_a till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n 33._o heliodorus_n bishop_n of_o tricae_fw-la 53._o helladius_n a_o monk_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o tarsus_n 66._o depose_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 80._o the_o number_n of_o his_o letter_n ibid._n heretic_n principle_n how_o to_o refute_v they_o 115_o etc._n etc._n hermes_n procure_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o biterrae_n 157._o seize_v on_o the_o bishopric_n of_o narbonne_n ibid._n punish_v for_o that_o attempt_n ibid._n hermogenes_n bishop_n why_o and_o by_o who_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n 47._o hesycast_n or_o quietist_n why_o call_v so_o 18._o hierarchy_n ecclesiastical_a see_v the_o description_n of_o it_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n 188._o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 111._o his_o virtue_n ibid._n his_o controversy_n about_o his_o metropolis_n and_o primacy_n 89._o complaint_n to_o s._n leo_n against_o he_o 90._o s._n leo_n speak_v well_o of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n 95._o his_o carriage_n and_o constancy_n 112._o the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 113._o his_o commendation_n of_o honoratus_n ibid._n a_o censure_n on_o his_o poem_n and_o letter_n to_o s._n eucherius_n 114._o he_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ries_z and_o orange_n ibid._n his_o contention_n with_o s._n leo_n ibid._n hilarus_n or_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o life_n action_n and_o letter_n 157._o honoratus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n his_o life_n and_o virtue_n 113._o honoratus_n abbot_n of_o lerin_n afterward_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o marseilles_n 12._o thought_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a life_n of_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n 111._o his_o praise_n life_n and_o write_n 148._o honorius_n bishop_n of_o augustodimum_n 81._o humility_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o power_n of_o do_v of_o miracle_n 13._o humericus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n 154._o hypacca_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n 27._o i._o james_n of_o nisibis_n his_o life_n and_o miracle_n 64._o januarius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n 93._o ibas_fw-la bishop_n of_o edessa_n accuse_v of_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ_n 37._o his_o letter_n to_o maris_n the_o persian_a 138._o accuse_v and_o absolve_v by_o domnus_n 219._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n about_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o ibas_n 236._o idacius_n bishop_n of_o lucus_n in_o gallicia_n his_fw-la chronicon_fw-la and_o his_o fast_n 155._o s._n john_n baptist_n his_o food_n 4._o john_n a_o abbot_n his_o judgement_n about_o the_o life_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o hermit_n 13._o john_n cassian_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 9_o his_o temper_n and_o style_n 16._o the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n s._n john_n chrysostom_n his_o memory_n honour_v by_o atticus_n disrespect_a by_o s._n cyril_n 30._o john_n bishop_n of_o tomi_n his_o sermon_n not_o extant_a 37._o john_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n his_o writing_n against_o s._n cyril_n 169._o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n successor_n of_o theodoret_n letter_n 43._o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o afterward_o v._o the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n he_o advise_v nestorius_n no_o long_a to_o maintain_v obstinate_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n 194_o he_o uphold_v nestorius_n 197_o condemn_v s._n cyril_n ibid._n conclude_v the_o peace_n 206._o john_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n he_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n against_o his_o will_n and_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n simplicius_n 159._o john_n talaia_n his_o fortune_n and_o write_n 161_o 169._o john_n aegeates_n his_o history_n 169._o jerusalem_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o jerusalem_n decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 236._o jesus_n christ_n the_o computation_n of_o his_o three_o day_n continuance_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n explain_v 4._o he_o be_v our_o passover_n 50._o image_n 1â—_n incarnation_n 5._o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o j._n c._n 14._o question_n about_o the_o incarnation_n 32_o 33._o a_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n 68_o 69._o a_o treatise_n compose_v by_o gelasius_n 〈◊〉_d against_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n about_o the_o incarnation_n 180._o a_o treatise_n of_o paschasius_fw-la about_o the_o incarnation_n 182._o ingenuus_n bishop_n of_o ambrun_n defend_v the_o right_n of_o his_o metropolis_n 149._o idiot_n how_v to_o be_v use_v 247._o invocation_n of_o saint_n 19_o joseph_n a_o abbot_n his_o discourse_n 13._o jovinian_a a_o heretic_n a_o approver_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n 145._o how_o he_o die_v ibid._n irenaeus_n his_o ordination_n 77._o deposition_n 80._o his_o letter_n and_o collection_n of_o piece_n ibid._n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n 158._o his_o ordination_n declare_v unlawful_a ib._n isaac_n a_o abbot_n 12._o isaac_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n 145_o s._n isidore_n of_o damiata_n his_o life_n praise_n and_o writing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o censure_n and_o abridgement_n of_o his_o letter_n 3_o
that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o choose_n last_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o have_v asufficient_a horror_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n who_o he_o accuse_v of_o many_o infamous_a thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o turribius_fw-la to_o st._n leo._n there_o be_v also_o another_o letter_n from_o the_o same_o person_n to_o tarribius_n governor_n of_o this_o country_n exhort_v he_o to_o oppose_v the_o disorder_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v and_o to_o employ_v his_o authority_n for_o abolish_n these_o custom_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n a_o conference_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o severian_n justinian_n be_v desirous_a to_o reconcile_v the_o severian_n to_o the_o catholic_n summon_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o year_n 533_o to_o confer_v together_o about_o their_o difference_n in_o the_o presence_n severian_n a_o conference_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o severian_n of_o strategius_n a_o commissioner_n send_v from_o himself_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o the_o bishop_n hypatius_n make_v a_o speech_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o catholic_n the_o first_o day_n the_o severian_n say_v that_o they_o have_v present_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o in_o it_o they_o have_v explain_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v raise_v any_o scruple_n hypatius_n answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o approve_v it_o because_o therein_o they_o blame_v what_o be_v do_v against_o eutyches_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o the_o severian_n what_o they_o think_v of_o eutyches_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o reply_v to_o they_o that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o council_n of_o dioscorus_n have_v do_v ill_a to_o receive_v he_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o as_o a_o penitent_a why_o then_o say_v he_o to_o they_o do_v you_o condemn_v he_o they_o confess_v that_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o council_n be_v then_o impose_v upon_o then_o reply_n hypatius_n the_o error_n of_o this_o universal_a council_n be_v correct_v by_o another_o universal_a council_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n the_o severian_n confess_v the_o principle_n but_o maintain_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v not_o do_v what_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v here_o end_v the_o first_o interview_n in_o the_o second_o the_o severian_n accuse_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o novelty_n because_o they_o have_v determine_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v distinguish_v after_o their_o union_n they_o affirm_v that_o we_o must_v say_v with_o st._n cyril_n that_o he_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n but_o after_o the_o union_n there_o be_v but_o one_o hypatius_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n mere_o because_o it_o appear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v new_a or_o as_o false_a they_o answer_v that_o they_o condemn_v it_o both_o as_o new_a and_o as_o false_a because_o st._n cyril_n st._n athanasius_n the_o pope_n felix_n and_o julius_n st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n and_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n have_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o union_n hypatius_n answer_v that_o the_o write_n in_o which_o this_o be_v find_v be_v suppositition_n that_o st._n cyril_n have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o have_v not_o produce_v any_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o incarnation_n the_o severian_n say_v think_v you_o then_o that_o we_o have_v forge_v or_o falsify_v these_o write_n hypatius_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o this_o forgery_n but_o that_o he_o suspect_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o apollinarist_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o that_o the_o nestorian_n have_v also_o falsify_v the_o letter_n of_o st._n athanasius_n to_o epictetus_n the_o severian_n add_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n write_v by_o st._n cyril_n against_o diodorus_n and_o theodorus_n hypatius_n answer_v that_o these_o book_n be_v also_o falsify_v and_o whereas_o his_o adversary_n insist_v upon_o it_o that_o they_o can_v produce_v ancient_a manuscript_n take_v out_o of_o the_o archieve_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n hypatius_n answer_v that_o if_o they_o can_v show_v such_o in_o the_o time_n of_o proterius_n or_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n they_o be_v certain_o genuine_a but_o that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o trust_v to_o the_o monument_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o have_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o letter_n attribute_v to_o pope_n julius_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o apollinaris_n write_v to_o dionysius_n that_o severus_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n will_v not_o sign_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o say_v be_v st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n and_o last_o that_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n dionysius_n be_v forge_v here_o the_o severian_n ask_v why_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o letter_n of_o st._n cyril_n which_o contain_v twelve_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v two_o subsistence_n in_o jesus_n christ._n hypatius_n answer_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v not_o reject_v this_o letter_n but_o have_v prefer_v the_o other_o letter_n because_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a the_o severian_n urge_v that_o st._n cyril_n use_v the_o word_n subsistence_n for_o nature_n hypatius_n answer_v that_o indeed_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o latin_n confound_v they_o but_o the_o orientalists_n distinguish_v they_o and_o give_v the_o name_n of_o subsistence_n to_o the_o person_n that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o find_v that_o st._n cyril_n do_v ever_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v three_z subsistence_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o severian_n reply_v that_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n cyril_n approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o nature_n ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la which_o signify_v say_v they_o according_a to_o his_o language_n that_o he_o be_v one_o nature_n make_v up_o of_o two_o ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la unam_fw-la hypatius_n answer_v they_o that_o this_o expression_n ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la be_v so_o far_o from_o signify_v what_o they_o pretend_v that_o flavian_n make_v use_v of_o it_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o they_o reciâ—e_v the_o letter_n of_o flâ—…_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o severian_n always_o insist_v upon_o two_o testimony_n of_o st._n ceril_n hypatius_n answer_v they_o that_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o synodical_a letter_n approve_v in_o the_o council_n and_o not_o what_o a_o father_n may_v have_v say_v or_o write_v upon_o different_a occasion_n as_o say_v he_o we_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o by_o what_o every_o apostle_n may_v write_v or_o practice_v before_o this_o common_a decision_n that_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n cyril_n to_o nestorius_n the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n without_o confusion_n or_o mixture_n be_v establish_v that_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o orientalists_n he_o have_v approve_v their_o declaration_n which_o clear_o contain_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n after_o their_o union_n that_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o public_a letter_n then_o to_o some_o private_a letter_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v corrupt_v the_o severian_n do_v not_o omit_v to_o produce_v the_o letter_n to_o eulogius_n and_o that_o which_o be_v address_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o hypatius_n explain_v they_o protest_v always_o that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o for_o genuine_a after_o this_o another_o question_n be_v debate_v the_o severian_n complain_v that_o the_o name_n of_o council_n be_v put_v into_o the_o dipryche_n they_o say_v that_o this_o tend_v only_o to_o increase_v the_o division_n hypatius_n answer_v that_o this_o will_v do_v no_o hurt_n that_o since_o the_o name_n of_o particular_a bishop_n be_v recite_v in_o they_o it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o those_o of_o council_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o they_o and_o that_o this_o can_v offend_v none_o but_o heretic_n the_o severian_n say_v against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o it_o have_v receive_v ibas_n and_o theodoret._n hypatius_n answer_v that_o it_o have_v not_o do_v it_o till_o they_o have_v pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o
the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menna_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 536._o it_o rare_o happen_v that_o general_a council_n hold_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o decree_n man_n have_v so_o great_a inclination_n to_o their_o own_o sentiment_n and_o do_v so_o hardly_o endure_v 536._o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menna_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 536._o the_o affront_n of_o a_o condemnation_n that_o instead_o of_o yield_v to_o the_o decision_n give_v against_o they_o they_o become_v more_o obstinate_a they_o begin_v to_o look_v upon_o their_o judge_n as_o party_n and_o try_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o condemn_v or_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v nor_o their_o reason_n fair_o hear_v or_o last_o to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o decision_n give_v against_o they_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v condemn_v the_o arian_n yet_o how_o many_o dispute_v follow_v this_o decree_n how_o be_v the_o church_n toss_v with_o many_o commotion_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o proscribe_v nestorius_n and_o the_o orientalists_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v inflame_v then_o appease_v the_o difference_n the_o seem_a peace_n that_o follow_v be_v only_o feign_v for_o the_o fire_n of_o division_n still_o rage_v in_o man_n mind_n which_o break_v forth_o in_o a_o little_a time_n after_o and_o set_v the_o whole_a east_n in_o combustion_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v treat_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o much_o moderation_n and_o explain_v they_o in_o very_o intelligible_a term_n shall_v have_v reconcile_v man_n mind_n marcianus_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v almost_o every_o where_n yet_o this_o emperor_n be_v no_o soon_o dead_a but_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n revive_v again_o with_o great_a violence_n than_o before_o after_o the_o depose_v of_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v immediate_o banish_v to_o gangra_n the_o emperor_n give_v order_n to_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o alexandria_n to_o choose_v one_o to_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n oppose_v it_o and_o this_o occasion_v a_o great_a sedition_n which_o be_v not_o appease_v without_o much_o difficulty_n but_o at_o last_o they_o be_v force_v to_o obey_v and_o proterius_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n but_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n be_v natural_o incline_v to_o sedition_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o peaceable_o to_o enjoy_v this_o dignity_n the_o far_o great_a number_n separate_v from_o his_o communion_n and_o he_o be_v many_o time_n in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n insomuch_o that_o the_o emperor_n appoint_v guard_n to_o attend_v he_o but_o the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o marcianus_n be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v at_o alexandria_n but_o the_o people_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o governor_n choose_v a_o priest_n of_o dioscorus_n faction_n call_v timotheus_n aelurus_n and_o have_v carry_v he_o to_o the_o great_a church_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o seditious_a go_v to_o find_v out_o proterius_n who_o be_v at_o the_o font_n where_o they_o run_v he_o through_o the_o body_n and_o drag_v it_o through_o the_o street_n burn_v it_o and_o throw_v the_o ash_n into_o the_o air._n this_o happen_v three_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 457._o the_o clergy_n of_o alexandria_n carry_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n about_o this_o horrid_a villainy_n the_o complice_n of_o timothy_n present_v also_o their_o libel_n to_o this_o emperor_n which_o tend_v to_o destroy_v what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o emperor_n be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v the_o bishop_n the_o fatigue_n of_o come_v to_o a_o new_a general_n council_n do_v only_o write_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o they_o to_o desire_v their_o opinion_n and_o have_v receive_v their_o answer_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o against_o timothy_n cause_v timotheus_n aelurus_n to_o be_v turn_v out_o who_o be_v banish_v to_o chorsona_fw-la and_o one_o call_v timothy_n surname_v salophaciolus_n to_o be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n this_o bishop_n live_v in_o peace_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n and_o his_o successor_n zeno_n but_o the_o tyrant_n basiliscus_n have_v invade_v the_o empire_n recall_v timotheus_n aelurus_n to_o constantinople_n after_o eighteen_o year_n banishment_n and_o by_o his_o persuasion_n write_v a_o circular_a letter_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo._n not_o only_o timotheus_n aelurus_n sign_v this_o letter_n but_o also_o peter_n mongus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o anastasius_n their_o example_n be_v follow_v by_o almost_o five_o hundred_o bishop_n timotheus_n aelurus_n be_v restore_v and_o salophaciolus_n force_v to_o fly_v and_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o monastery_n acacius_n of_o constantinople_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n disapprove_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o basiliscus_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o recall_v it_o by_o another_o circular_a letter_n because_o of_o a_o sedition_n which_o the_o monk_n have_v raise_v at_o constantinople_n zeno_n have_v reascended_n the_o throne_n restore_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o catholic_n peter_n be_v force_v away_o from_o antioch_n stephen_n and_o afterward_o calendion_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n timotheus_n aelurus_n be_v dead_a the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n choose_v peter_n mongus_n but_o zeno_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o and_o restore_v timotheus_n salophaciolus_n after_o his_o death_n john_n talaia_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n by_o those_o of_o his_o party_n but_o zeno_n take_v a_o fancy_n to_o restore_v peter_n mongus_n make_v a_o decree_n of_o union_n wherein_o he_o expound_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o incarnation_n after_o a_o catholic_n manner_n receive_v the_o chapter_n of_o st._n cyril_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n peter_n have_v sign_v this_o decree_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n and_o own_a by_o acacius_n but_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o western_a church_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o receive_v talaia_n who_o have_v retire_v into_o the_o west_n upon_o this_o occasion_n they_o fall_v out_o with_o acacius_n and_o be_v much_o dissatisfy_v with_o what_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n have_v do_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n this_o matter_n go_v much_o further_o for_o they_o condemn_v acacius_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v and_o whole_o separate_v from_o his_o communion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n peter_n mongus_n who_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o acacius_n do_v afterward_o public_o condemn_v it_o to_o obtain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n acacius_n be_v dead_a have_v fravitus_n and_o afterward_o euphemius_n for_o his_o successor_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o peter_n mongus_n wherein_o he_o anathematise_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v prepare_v to_o condemn_v this_o bishop_n if_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n have_v not_o prevent_v he_o athanasius_n who_o succeed_v he_o and_o two_o other_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o follow_v he_o be_v both_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n but_o these_o last_o mention_v make_v yet_o a_o more_o visible_a defection_n from_o the_o church_n by_o condemn_v open_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v then_o three_o party_n in_o the_o church_n one_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n another_o reject_v it_o and_o a_o three_o hold_v to_o zeno_n edict_n of_o agreement_n without_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n this_o difference_n of_o opinion_n divide_v the_o church_n the_o west_n separate_v from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o the_o egyptian_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n because_o they_o approve_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o emperor_n anastasius_n favour_v those_o who_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o union_n and_o turn_v out_o those_o who_o admit_v or_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o secret_o favour_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o council_n who_o have_v force_v away_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o macedonius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n there_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n a_o egyptian_a monk_n call_v severus_n who_o be_v a_o cunning_a intrigue_a man_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o depose_v these_o two_o patriarch_n and_o find_v a_o way_n to_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v usurp_v it_o he_o write_v
the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n six_o book_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v ecclesiastical_a history_n some_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d life_n of_o st._n marius_n compose_v by_o dinamius_fw-la act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n hold_v under_o syâ—…chus_n act_n of_o the_o council_n under_o boniface_n archb._n of_o carthage_n act_n of_o a_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o boniface_n ii_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menna_n act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n history_n of_o some_o other_o council_n political_n work_v five_o poem_n of_o avitus_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n a_o poem_n of_o virginity_n a_o admonition_n to_o the_o faithful_a write_v by_o orâ—…ius_n nicetius_n treatise_n about_o watch_v and_o psalmody_n hâ—â—_n two_o letter_n history_n of_o the_o act_n in_o verse_n by_o arâ—tâ—â—_n his_o letter_n to_o count_n parthenius_n a_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n by_o paulus_n silentiarius_n the_o life_n of_o st._n martin_n and_o other_o work_n by_o fortunatus_n the_o life_n of_o st._n radegâ—â—da_n by_o bandoniâ—ia_n moral_a pious_a and_o spiritual_a work_n letter_n and_o sermon_n by_o st._n fulgentius_n collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n by_o eugippius_n a_o letter_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la to_o reginus_n sermon_n of_o laurentius_n sermon_n of_o caesarius_n of_o arles_n a_o letter_n of_o st._n germanus_n to_o queen_n 〈◊〉_d a_o treatise_n of_o the_o cardinal_n virtue_n by_o martin_n of_o braâ—…_n lamentation_n of_o gildas_n for_o the_o misery_n of_o england_n homily_n of_o sedâ—…_n chrysippus_n homily_n of_o penance_n by_o john_n the_o young_a six_o sermon_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n and_o particular_o of_o preparation_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n moral_n of_o st._n gregory_n upon_o job_n homily_n by_o the_o same_o his_o pastoral_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n see_v historical_n work_v work_v about_o a_o monastic_a life_n the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n the_o rule_n of_o caesarius_n for_o nun_n his_o two_o letter_n the_o rule_n of_o aurelianus_n the_o rule_n of_o tetradius_fw-la sentence_n of_o some_o greek_a monk_n translate_v by_o martin_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o paschasius_fw-la the_o deacon_n the_o rule_n of_o ferreolus_n a_o scale_n of_o the_o cloister_n by_o john_n climacus_n his_o letter_n to_o john_n abbot_n of_o raithu_n a_o commentary_n of_o john_n of_o raithu_n upon_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o cloister_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o st._n john_n climacus_n the_o dialogue_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o many_o of_o his_o letter_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n leander_n to_o his_o sister_n florentina_n a_o letter_n of_o eutropius_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o monk_n a_o alphabetical_a index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o five_o volume_n a_o abbot_n quality_n of_o a_o abbot_n 85_o acacius_n the_o letter_n of_o symmachus_n against_o acacius_n 3_o acacius_n of_o constantinople_n condemn_v by_o the_o western_a bishop_n 132_o adrian_n author_n of_o a_o introduction_n to_o scripture_n 24_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n his_o cause_n 77_o africa_n a_o regulation_n of_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n 119_o 120_o agapetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o life_n and_o letter_n 31_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o ordain_v mennas_n 133_o agnellus_n what_o we_o know_v of_o this_o author_n 59_o alms._n bishop_n oblige_a to_o assist_v the_o poor_a 144_o altar_n altar_n of_o stone_n only_o to_o be_v consecrate_v 116._o consecration_n of_o altar_n by_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o chrysm_n and_o by_o the_o sacerdotal_a benediction_n 111_o anastasius_n sinaita_n circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n 67._o abridgement_n of_o he_o extract_v 67_o 68_o andrew_n bishop_n of_o fundi_n his_o miracle_n 99_o 100_o andronicianus_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o eunomian_o 106_o anonymous_n author_n upon_o the_o octateuch_n 35_o anthimus_n agapetus_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 32._o condemn_a by_o agapetus_n 133._o in_o the_o synod_n under_o menna_n his_o process_n be_v make_v and_o he_o condemn_v ibid._n aprigius_fw-la a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o that_o author_n 51_o arator_fw-la judgement_n upon_o his_o poem_n ibid._n archdeacon_n his_o dignity_n and_o office_n 80_o aretas_n author_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n 52_o arles_n contest_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o vienna_n concern_v ordination_n 2._o regulate_v by_o pope_n symmachus_n ibid._n privilege_n attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n by_o symmachus_n 3_o pallium_fw-la &_o vicariat_fw-la grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n by_o vigilius_n 48_o asylum_n right_o of_o asylum_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n confirm_v with_o restriction_n 113._o restriction_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o sanctuary_n 117_o 129_o augustine_n monk_n history_n of_o his_o mission_n into_o england_n 90_o 91_o avitus_n his_o life_n 4._o write_n 5._o etc._n etc._n aurelianus_n his_o rule_n for_o monk_n 50_o austerity_n example_n of_o surprise_a austerity_n 10._o etc._n etc._n b_o bandoninia_n a_o write_n of_o this_o young_a woman_n 62_o baptism_n that_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n except_o to_o those_o that_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o jesus_n christ_n 19_o baptism_n without_o faith_n signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o adult_n 20._o it_o be_v useless_a to_o baptize_v the_o dead_a ibid._n faith_n without_o baptism_n can_v save_v according_a to_o st._n fulgentius_n ibid._n baptism_n suffice_v without_o the_o eucharist_n ibid._n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n 73._o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o use_v three_o dipping_n or_o one_o ibid._n it_o may_v be_v give_v extraordinary_o to_o jew_n ibid._n no_o person_n must_v be_v force_v to_o receive_v it_o ibid._n the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n valid_a if_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n ibid._n in_o a_o uncertainty_n whether_o one_o have_v be_v baptize_v or_o no_o he_o must_v be_v baptize_v ibid._n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o adult_n and_o to_o child_n 115._o child_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n twenty_o day_n before_o easter_n that_o they_o may_v be_v exorcise_v 151._o baptism_n forbid_v to_o be_v administer_v but_o in_o easter_n 115_o 152._o baptism_n forbid_v on_o festival_n 154._o baptism_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n 53._o a_o woman_n with_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v 93._o catechuman_n must_v not_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o die_v without_o baptism_n 148._o rebaptization_n forbid_v 118_o basil_n of_o cilicia_n judgement_n of_o photius_n upon_o this_o author_n 28_o l._n de_fw-fr bassompiere_n bishop_n of_o santones_n praise_v of_o that_o bishop_n 102_o benefice_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n condemn_v 116_o st._n benedict_n his_o life_n and_o miracle_n 45_o 99_o abridgement_n of_o his_o rule_n 45_o bigamist_n can_v be_v ordain_v 75._o prohibition_n to_o ordain_v they_o 110_o 116_o 119_o bishop_n the_o obligation_n bishop_n be_v under_o 83._o instruction_n concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n draw_v from_o the_o pastoral_n of_o st._n gregory_n 97._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o bishop_n to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o brethren_n 118_o 119._o humility_n of_o bishop_n 98._o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o clerk_n with_o they_o as_o witness_v of_o their_o action_n 9_o translation_n of_o bishop_n 87_o bishopric_n union_n of_o bishopric_n 86_o blessedness_n in_o what_o the_o sovereign_a happiness_n consist_v 26_o blood_n if_o christian_n may_v eat_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o when_o the_o church_n cease_v to_o forbid_v it_o 64_o boethius_n his_o life_n 26._o his_o write_n ibid._n boniface_n ii_o his_o ordination_n 30._o letter_n that_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o he_o ibid._n letter_n to_o caesarius_n genuine_a ibid._n boniface_n monk_n multiply_v wine_n 99_o c_z council_n of_o cnalcedon_n defend_v by_o leontius_n 60_o cardinal_n what_o that_o quality_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n 79_o carthage_n primary_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o carthage_n over_o africa_n 119_o 120._o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n 33_o cassiodorus_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 43_o celibacy_n st._n gregory_n ordain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a the_o subdeacons_a shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o sicily_n as_o elsewhere_o but_o he_o oblige_v not_o those_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v before_o that_o law_n 81._o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n that_o observe_v not_o celibacy_n ibid._n those_o that_o be_v in_o order_n be_v oblige_v to_o it_o 92_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o law_n of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o siricius_n confirm_v 111._o clerk_n oblige_v to_o celibacy_n be_v forbid_v to_o cohabit_v with_o their_o wife_n 115_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 49_o chapel_n the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o choose_v the_o clerk_n that_o serve_v in_o they_o 129._o
only_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o maintain_v charity_n ibliotheca_n patrum_fw-la or_o a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n tome_n v._n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n of_o christianity_n with_o censure_n upon_o all_o their_o book_n determine_v which_o be_v genuine_a and_o which_o spurious_a s._n isidore_n of_o sevil._n s._n isidore_n the_o son_n of_o severianus_n and_o grandchild_n of_o theodorick_n king_n of_o italy_n be_v bear_v at_o sevil._n he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n s._n leander_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sevil._n s._n isidore_n of_o sevil._n that_o city_n about_o the_o year_n 595._o he_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o 623._o and_o die_v in_o 636._o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o sevil_n forty_o year_n this_o bishop_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n and_o profound_a learning_n and_o have_v write_v upon_o divers_a subject_n his_o work_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o five_o class_n the_o first_o comprehend_v those_o which_o concern_v art_n or_o science_n the_o second_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o his_o dogmatical_a tract_n the_o four_o his_o treatise_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o the_o last_o his_o work_n of_o morality_n or_o piety_n the_o book_n of_o etymology_n or_o of_o origin_n be_v the_o large_a of_o those_o of_o the_o first_o class_n he_o write_v it_o at_o the_o request_n of_o braulio_n bishop_n of_o caesar-augusta_n of_o caesar-augusta_n saragosa_n who_o divide_v it_o into_o twenty_o book_n and_o make_v up_o what_o isidore_n have_v not_o finish_v this_o work_n be_v a_o epitome_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n he_o explain_v the_o term_n lay_v down_o the_o principle_n and_o show_v what_o be_v most_o in_o use_n in_o each_o of_o they_o what_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o six_o book_n he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o he_o place_n in_o the_o four_o classis_fw-la of_o the_o the_o canonical_a book_n tobit_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la as_o the_o jew_n never_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a so_o neither_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ._n s._n cyprian_n or_o rather_o rufinus_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr expos._n symb._n have_v reckon_v up_o the_o symb_n cypr._n the_o exp_n symb_n book_n in_o order_n which_o make_v up_o the_o canon_n in_o his_o time_n and_o omit_v those_o which_o be_v account_v apocryphal_a say_v haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o church_n the_o other_o book_n meaning_n tobit_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o canonical_a the_o same_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a writer_n do_v origen_n in_o eusebius_n hist._n eccles._n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n c._n 59_o give_v trident._n conc._n laod._n anno_fw-la 320._o euseb._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 15_o 16._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 36._o hieron_n praef_n in_o macc._n conc._n flor._n &_o trident._n we_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o for_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o the_o canon_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o that_o we_o now_o have_v indeed_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n to_o the_o novice_n and_o catechuman_n as_o be_v also_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n epistle_n and_o hermes_n book_n call_v pastor_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o the_o late_a father_n as_o s._n jerom_n austin_n and_o innocent_n give_v they_o very_o honourable_a title_n call_v they_o sacred_a divine_a canonical_a but_o then_o they_o mean_v not_o by_o canonical_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v canon_n fidei_fw-la a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o canon_n morum_fw-la &_o historiae_fw-la profitable_a to_o instruction_n and_o to_o inform_v man_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o so_o far_o be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n isidore_n orthodox_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n our_o mother_n art_n 6._o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n judith_n tobit_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n he_o distinguish_v thrâ—â—_n sâ—…es_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o historical_a moral_a and_o allegorical_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v compose_v harmony_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n he_o reckon_v up_o but_o four_o general_a council_n he_o make_v a_o paschal_n cycle_n in_o fine_a he_o treat_v of_o the_o principal_a festival_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v make_v sacred_a by_o a_o mystical_a prayer_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o definâ—th_v definâ—th_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—y_v in_o â—pious_a and_o good_a since_o be_v say_v to_o communicate_v sanctify_v grace_n and_o holiness_n 8._o conc._n trid._n sess_v 7._o c._n 8._o not_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v but_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operaâ—tis_fw-la be_v moral_a instrument_n of_o confer_v and_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o worthy_a partaker_n of_o they_o god_n being-pleased-by-and-with_a they_o to_o work_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o endowment_n in_o we_o non_fw-fr propter_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d sacramenâ—…_n quae_fw-la saâ—â—imus_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la vim_o fidei_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la qua_fw-la illis_fw-la communicamus_fw-la not_o through_o any_o virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v but_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n communicate_v holiness_n he_o places_z in_o that_o rank_a baptism_n chrism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v say_v he_o sacrament_n because_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n the_o divine_a virtue_n do_v secret_o operate_v salvation_n to_o the_o unction_n he_o join_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o bring_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o speak_v of_o exorcism_n he_o make_v the_o apostle_n author_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v call_v a_o symbol_n because_o it_o be_v the_o badge_n whereby_o christian_n know_v one_o another_o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n of_o fast_v and_o of_o penance_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o voluntary_a punishment_n for_o one_o sin_n he_o define_v satisfaction_n the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o sin_v he_o call_v reconciliation_n the_o end_n of_o penance_n he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o exomologesis_fw-la or_o confession_n the_o one_o of_o praise_n the_o other_o of_o sin_n and_o say_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v chief_o make_v to_o god_n last_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o rogation_n or_o litany_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o name_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o quality_n of_o his_o metaphorical_a and_o natural_a name_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o appellative_a and_o relative_a name_n of_o the_o person_n chap._n 4._o of_o angel_n and_o their_o different_a order_n chap._n 5._o he_o explain_v also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o bible_n he_o give_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n the_o martyr_n the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o heresy_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sibyl_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o name_n or_o of_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o word_n write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n be_v a_o grammatical_a work_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o king_n sisebut_n a_o physical_a treatise_n of_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o here_o to_o say_v to_o this_o classis_fw-la of_o s._n isidore_n work_n may_v be_v add_v his_o historical_a tract_n which_o be_v a_o chronological_a abridgement_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n down_o to_o 626._o to_o to_o the_o 17_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o heraclius_n and_o to_o the_o year_n 626._o heraclius_n empire_n a_o history_n of_o the_o goth_n from_o the_o 176th_o year_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o year_n 610._o with_o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o sueves_n the_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o we_o have_v defend_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o precede_a volume_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o certain_a saint_n the_o treatise_n that_o s._n
communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o receive_v the_o all_o the_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n compose_v by_o sergius_n and_o put_v out_o by_o heraclius_n as_o a_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n be_v establish_v and_o impose_v upon_o all_o ecthesis_n nor_o the_o type_n and_o though_o they_o urge_v he_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o he_o be_v bring_v again_o the_o saturday_n follow_v to_o the_o palace_n of_o constantinople_n and_o declare_v a_o new_a that_o he_o do_v anathematise_v the_o type_n and_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n that_o receive_v it_o he_o say_v in_o that_o interrogatory_n he_o be_v 75_o year_n old_a and_o his_o disciple_n 37._o next_o after_o these_o first_o act_n there_o be_v two_o letter_n the_o one_o greek_n and_o latin_a write_v by_o maximus_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o other_o latin_a which_o be_v anastasius_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o cagliari_n s._n maximus_n relate_v in_o the_o first_o that_o they_o will_v have_v force_v he_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o operation_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o because_o of_o the_o unity_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v in_o the_o second_o anastasius_n do_v also_o reject_v that_o opinion_n and_o protest_v against_o the_o violence_n use_v against_o they_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o act_n contain_v the_o conference_n which_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n have_v with_o maximus_n at_o byzias_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n commissioner_n in_o which_o maximus_n declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o regard_n she_o receive_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o monothelite_n theodosius_n promise_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n they_o will_v reject_v the_o type_n he_o maintain_v that_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o receive_v the_o condemnation_n make_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n hold_v under_o martin_n theodosius_n reply_v that_o that_o council_n be_v not_o valid_a as_o have_v be_v assemble_v without_o the_o emperor_n order_n maximus_n answer_v there_o be_v many_o synod_n assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n which_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v as_o those_o hold_v by_o constantius_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v that_o which_o have_v depose_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la notwithstanding_o it_o be_v hold_v without_o the_o emperor_n order_n that_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o every_o year_n two_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o province_n without_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n order_n and_o last_o that_o which_o move_v they_o to_o approve_v and_o receive_v council_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o establish_v this_o bring_v the_o dispute_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o one_o operation_n only_o theodosius_n undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o supposititious_a passage_n of_o pope_n julius_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n but_o maximus_n have_v answer_v he_o they_o be_v apollinarius_n he_o produce_v two_o more_o under_o s._n chrysostom_n name_n which_o maximus_n maintain_v to_o be_v nestorius_n and_o prove_v it_o immediate_o then_o he_o explain_v a_o passage_n of_o s._n cyril_n after_o which_o it_o come_v again_o to_o be_v dispute_v whether_o they_o shall_v say_v one_o or_o two_o operation_n and_o at_o last_o theodosius_n say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n in_o christ._n maximus_n reply_v it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o monk_n to_o exact_a profession_n of_o faith_n from_o bishop_n but_o that_o if_o they_o be_v real_o of_o that_o mind_n they_o may_v write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o though_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n he_o can_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o till_o they_o have_v blot_v out_o of_o *_o diptychs_n diptychs_n the_o sacred_a table_n which_o they_o recite_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v anathematise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o do_v advise_v they_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v send_v a_o address_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o patriarch_n a_o synodical_a decree_n agreeable_a to_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n theodosius_n promise_v he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v yea_o and_o engage_v he_o in_o case_n he_o be_v send_v thither_o to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o be_v agree_v about_o that_o they_o go_v to_o prayer_n and_o gospel_n and_o kiss_v the_o gospel_n cross_n to_o confirm_v their_o mutual_a promise_n these_o ceremony_n be_v also_o the_o product_n of_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o age._n for_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o pure_a age_n confirm_v their_o oath_n and_o promise_n by_o kiss_v the_o gospel_n testify_v not_o only_a their_o belief_n of_o they_o but_o their_o fear_n of_o falsify_v their_o word_n leave_v they_o offend_v the_o god_n therein_o reveal_v and_o incur_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v to_o falsehood_n and_o perjury_n but_o when_o the_o christian_n do_v as_o it_o be_v deify_v the_o martyr_n cross_n and_o image_n they_o use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n towards_o the_o cross_n as_o have_v a_o equal_a fear_n and_o reverence_n for_o that_o as_o for_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n kiss_v the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o cross_n and_o the_o virgin_n be_v image_n and_o touch_v they_o to_o confirm_v their_o mutual_a promise_n after_o that_o have_v discourse_v about_o some_o point_n of_o morality_n theodosius_n ask_v maximus_n whether_o they_o can_v not_o say_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a will_n in_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o will_n maximus_n affirm_v that_o they_o can_v not_o theodosius_n and_o they_o that_o be_v present_a seem_v to_o approve_v his_o sentiment_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o it_o have_v part_v good_a friend_n in_o appearance_n the_o emperor_n constans_n send_v a_o order_n to_o the_o proconsul_n paul_n to_o remove_v the_o abbot_n maximus_n from_o byzias_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n theodorus_n near_o rhegium_n the_o next_o day_n theodosius_n come_v to_o he_o accompany_v with_o two_o nobleman_n epiphanius_n and_o troilus_n this_o last_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v do_v what_o the_o emperor_n shall_v command_v he_o he_o answer_v he_o will_v obey_v his_o order_n in_o all_o thing_n concern_v secular_a affair_n but_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n will_n that_o he_o shall_v approve_v the_o type_n and_o if_o he_o do_v do_v it_o they_o will_v lead_v he_o to_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o he_o and_o own_v he_o for_o their_o father_n he_o complain_v to_o theodosius_n that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v good_a what_o they_o have_v promise_v theodosius_n answer_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v against_o it_o maximus_n declare_v that_o the_o very_a invisible_a power_n can_v not_o force_v he_o to_o do_v what_o they_o require_v of_o he_o this_o answer_v provoke_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o company_n against_o he_o so_o that_o they_o abuse_v he_o but_o at_o last_o theodosius_n have_v appease_v the_o tumult_n epiphanius_n ask_v maximus_n why_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o prince_n and_o church_n as_o heretic_n see_v they_o own_v two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n in_o christ_n maximus_n reply_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o shall_v not_o urge_v he_o to_o sign_n the_o type_n epiphanius_n answer_v that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o condescension_n maximus_n maintain_v stout_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o declare_v aloud_o and_o firm_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n epiphanius_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v subscribe_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n against_o they_o he_o say_v he_o have_v hereupon_o epiphanius_n threaten_v he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o matter_n much_o the_o next_o day_n the_o consul_n theodosius_n deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o salembria_n and_o then_o to_o perbera_n till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o have_v his_o tongue_n cut_v out_o combefis_n have_v add_v to_o these_o act_n some_o piece_n collect_v by_o anastasius_n relate_v to_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o s._n maximus_n a_o invective_n make_v by_o a_o certain_a monk_n against_o the_o cruelty_n use_v against_o he_o and_o some_o extract_v of_o s._n maximus_n office_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o greek_a
the_o same_o respect_n for_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o submit_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o correction_n all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v or_o do_v he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o write_v to_o he_o so_o long_o because_o he_o have_v be_v busy_a in_o repair_v the_o church_n which_o the_o barbarous_a people_n have_v pillage_v and_o burn_v the_o 92d_o be_v also_o boniface_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o fubredus_n a_o priest_n to_o be_v present_v to_o king_n pepin_n as_o a_o petition_n from_o boniface_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v yield_v his_o protection_n to_o his_o scholar_n and_o the_o church_n erect_v by_o he_o and_o settle_v lullus_n in_o his_o place_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o infidel_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o three_o next_o be_v but_o short_a note_n write_v to_o lullus_n the_o 96th_o be_v king_n pepin_n letter_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v often_o and_o devout_o repeat_v the_o litany_n without_o fast_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o plenty_n he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o 97th_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o boniface_n to_o pope_n steven_n in_o which_o he_o consult_v he_o about_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o utrecht_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o cologne_n s._n wilbrord_n s._n or_o wilbrord_n wilbrod_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o pope_n sergius_n and_o appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o frisia_n where_o have_v convert_v many_o he_o erect_v his_o see_n at_o utrecht_n by_o the_o order_n of_o carloman_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o cologne_n contend_v that_o that_o city_n belong_v to_o his_o bishopric_n because_o from_o the_o time_n of_o dagobert_n that_o castle_n have_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cologne_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o frisâ—…ns_n he_o add_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n he_o have_v forfeit_v his_o right_n and_o that_o this_o city_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n seat_n dependent_a upon_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o sergius_n letter_n that_o he_o may_v convince_v the_o bishop_n of_o cologne_n the_o 100th_o letter_n be_v lullus_n who_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o priest_n enâ—edus_n who_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o 105th_o be_v boniface_n wherein_o he_o impart_v to_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o canon_n make_v in_o his_o synod_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n own_v a_o union_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman-church_n will_v yield_v obedience_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o vicar_n and_o that_o they_o have_v ordain_v that_o synod_n shall_v be_v call_v every_o year_n that_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o pall_v for_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o command_v of_o s._n peter_n â—â—â—t_v 〈…〉_o who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o pall_n shall_v observe_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o bishop_n shall_v neither_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d dog_n nor_o haâ—…_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v uâ—…t_v 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o account_v of_o their_o conversation_n that_o bishop_n shall_v visit_v their_o diâ—…_n year_n that_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o wear_v layman_n habit_n nor_o bear_v arm_n that_o 〈…〉_o in_o their_o synod_n and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v bring_v to_o this_o synod_n all_o pâ—…_n which_o they_o can_v reform_v who_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o metropolitan_o and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o remain_a part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o metropolitan_o to_o discharge_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o ministry_n with_o vigilance_n and_o die_v rather_o than_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a law_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o end_n â—e_n tell_v câ—…_n that_o it_o be_v conuâ—…_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d from_o go_v in_o such_o number_n to_o rome_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o â—…_n and_o 〈…〉_o scandal_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o there_o be_v 〈…〉_o where_o there_o be_v not_o some_o english_a woman_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n the_o 10â—th_n leâ—…_n be_v a_o copy_n of_o those_o letter_n which_o a_o bishop_n use_v to_o send_v to_o the_o religious_a person_n of_o his_o dioâ—…_n to_o recommend_v the_o dead_a to_o their_o prayer_n the_o 10â—th_n 1â—5th_o and_o 1â—7th_v letter_n be_v petition_n to_o the_o emperoâ—…_n to_o oppose_v swear_v and_o to_o desire_v some_o favour_n the_o last_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mentz_n which_o desire_v her_o bishop_n the_o follow_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o this_o collection_n be_v letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o boniface_n and_o the_o act_n of_o â—…_n hold_v under_o pope_n zachary_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o another_o plâ—…_n the_o style_n of_o boniface_n letter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o barbarous_a but_o they_o be_v good_a sense_n he_o be_v very_o well_o 〈…〉_o of_o church-discipline_n he_o be_v whole_o devote_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o have_v much_o sincerity_n and_o 〈…〉_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n especial_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o for_o the_o 〈…〉_o some_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o life_n of_o s._n livinus_fw-la who_o f._n mabillon_n think_v to_o 〈…〉_o author_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o come_v to_o we_o f._n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o ten_o volume_n of_o his_o specilegium_n a_o piece_n entitle_v the_o stâ—…â—…_n â—…_z which_o contain_v several_a rule_n for_o manage_v the_o function_n and_o life_n of_o 〈…〉_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o festival_n but_o this_o book_n can_v be_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n as_o some_o â—…_n and_o there_o be_v some_o ground_n to_o doubt_v whether_o it_o real_o belong_v 〈◊〉_d boniface_n of_o mâ—…_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o there_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n whereas_o in_o boniface_n time_n there_o be_v no_o emperor_n in_o germany_n gregory_n ii_o gregory_z the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o name_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n cave_n rome_n 28_o of_o april_n in_o 715._o d._n cave_n the_o 24_o day_n of_o 〈…〉_o that_o church_n 16_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o some_o ii_o gregory_n ii_o day_n we_o have_v several_a of_o this_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d the_o one_a 〈…〉_o be_v direct_v to_o boniface_n the_o priest_n to_o who_o he_o give_v permission_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n 〈…〉_o of_o germany_n to_o this_o be_v annex_v the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o boniface_n swear_v to_o the_o 〈…〉_o ordiâ—…_n in_o the_o year_n 722._o or_o 723._o the_o second_o letter_n be_v 〈…〉_o of_o the_o king_n household_n to_o recommend_v boniface_n to_o he_o upon_o which_o this_o prince_n grant_v he_o letter_n of_o protection_n which_o be_v among_o gregory_n the_o 3d_o be_v also_o a_o letter_n of_o recoâ—…dation_n for_o boniface_n direct_v to_o all_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d and_o iâ—…ral_a to_o all_o chriâ—…_n the_o 4â—…_n be_v to_o the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n it_o be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a form_n which_o â—…_n the_o 5_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o that_o country_n the_o 6_o be_v to_o all_o people_n the_o seven_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a inhibit_v germany_n the_o 8_o which_o bear_v date_n â—25_n be_v direct_v to_o boniface_n to_o congratulate_v the_o progress_n he_o have_v make_v in_o convert_v the_o infidel_n the_o 9th_o 11_o and_o 12_o respect_v the_o controversy_n about_o image_n and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o viith_o council_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d opportunity_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o 10_o be_v address_v to_o ursâ—…_n duke_n of_o venisâ—_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o exarch_n in_o recover_v the_o city_n of_o ravenna_n from_o the_o lombard_n and_o put_v it_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o emperor_n leâ—_n and_o constantine_n again_o the_o 13_o be_v a_o decretal_a epistle_n in_o which_o he_o answer_v several_a question_n put_v to_o he_o by_o boniface_n in_o the_o one_a article_n about_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n within_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o no_o person_n near_o relate_v will_v contract_v marriage_n but_o to_o yield_v a_o little_a to_o the_o barbarity_n of_o that_o nation_n they_o must_v content_v themselves_o to_o prohibit_v marriage_n between_o person_n relate_v in_o the_o four_o degree_n in_o the_o second_o he_o permit_v a_o husband_n who_o wife_n be_v unable_a to_o perform_v conjugal_a duty_n to_o marry_v another_o in_o the_o 3d_o he_o order_n that_o a_o priest_n accuse_v of_o
he_o exhort_v he_o firm_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o join_v virtue_n and_o good_a work_n to_o a_o lively_a true_a faith_n in_o short_a he_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n the_o virtue_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o he_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o govern_v himself_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o compleat_a instruction_n that_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o a_o prince_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v a_o large_a exacter_n or_o more_o solid_a collection_n of_o precept_n the_o second_o be_v the_o circular_a letter_n which_o he_o send_v to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o 866._o wherein_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o reproach_v she_o with_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o bulgaria_n which_o be_v but_o new_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n where_o some_o person_n be_v find_v come_v from_o the_o west_n who_o spread_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n first_o by_o make_v the_o bulgarian_n fast_v on_o saturday_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o forbid_v it_o which_o may_v occasion_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o doctrine_n because_o when_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o slight_a tradition_n even_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n they_o be_v easy_o prevail_v with_o to_o slight_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o second_o by_o distinguish_v the_o first_o week_n in_o lent_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o eat_v in_o that_o week_n milk_n butter_n cheese_n etc._n etc._n three_o by_o detect_v marry_a priest_n four_o by_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v anoint_v again_o with_o the_o chrism_n that_o have_v be_v already_o anoint_v with_o it_o by_o the_o priest_n affirm_v that_o unction_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o priest_n he_o exclaim_v against_o the_o prohibition_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n reserve_v that_o unction_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o prohibit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o priest_n last_o he_o charge_v the_o latin_a church_n with_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o falsify_v of_o the_o creed_n by_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n upon_o this_o article_n he_o do_v enlarge_v very_o much_o and_o allege_v many_o objection_n against_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o he_o break_v out_o against_o those_o who_o have_v teach_v the_o bulgarian_n this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v excommunicate_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n about_o the_o saturday_n fast_o and_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n he_o exhort_v the_o patriarch_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o banish_v that_o doctrine_n to_o send_v bishop_n to_o constantinople_n to_o have_v those_o new_a tenet_n explode_v and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o those_o evil_n that_o the_o bulgarian_n may_v receive_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o italy_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o their_o patriarchates_n the_o seven_o general_n council_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o the_o first_o six_o in_o the_o three_o letter_n which_o be_v to_o bardas_n he_o complain_v of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o seem_v to_o speak_v much_o like_o a_o christian._n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o also_o make_v his_o complaint_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v he_o in_o the_o 18_o he_o write_v to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o death_n of_o bardas_n he_o own_v he_o deserve_v it_o if_o he_o have_v actual_o conspire_v to_o make_v himself_o sole_a master_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o he_o can_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o letter_n michael_n have_v send_v he_o but_o he_o lament_v his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v not_o time_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o very_o much_o flatter_v michael_n and_o express_v to_o he_o the_o great_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o see_v he_o again_o short_o at_o constantinople_n the_o same_o thing_n he_o insinuate_v but_o in_o more_o flatter_a and_o pathetic_a term_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o congratulate_v a_o monk_n for_o have_v bring_v over_o a_o bishop_n to_o his_o party_n in_o the_o 27_o he_o write_v against_o certain_a monk_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v their_o abbot_n and_o observe_v that_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o as_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o abbot_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o refer_v their_o cause_n to_o their_o superior_n in_o the_o 30_o he_o prove_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o explain_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o know_v not_o joseph_n till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a observe_v that_o the_o particle_n donec_fw-la till_o do_v not_o always_o imply_v that_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v not_o happen_v before_o do_v happen_v afterward_o in_o the_o 31st_o direct_v to_o tarasius_n a_o nobleman_n who_o he_o call_v his_o brother_n he_o treat_v of_o providence_n and_o show_v why_o good_a man_n suffer_v in_o this_o life_n whilst_o the_o wicked_a wallow_v in_o prosperity_n in_o the_o 32d_o and_o the_o seven_o next_o follow_v direct_v to_o theotictus_n the_o abbot_n he_o explain_v in_o short_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o mysterious_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o heretic_n he_o also_o speak_v smart_o therein_o against_o the_o iconoclast_n the_o next_o ten_o consist_v of_o moral_a exhortation_n to_o several_a person_n the_o fifty_o be_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o next_o three_o consist_v of_o reprimand_n to_o a_o collector_n of_o tax_n for_o his_o covetousness_n in_o the_o 54th_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n nor_o to_o ill-liver_n but_o only_o to_o orthodox_n person_n who_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n the_o 55th_o be_v against_o a_o liar_n in_o the_o 63d_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o darkness_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o sixty_o four_o he_o confute_v the_o iconoclast_n and_o answer_n to_o some_o of_o their_o objection_n in_o the_o 72d_o he_o show_v how_o contemptible_a our_o temporal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o 74th_o he_o pretend_v that_o abraham_n make_v his_o servant_n swear_v by_o put_v his_o hand_n under_o his_o thigh_n in_o honour_n to_o the_o circumcision_n and_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o seed_n the_o 97th_o be_v write_v to_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n after_o he_o have_v turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o see_v of_o constantinople_n he_o complain_v in_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o ill_a treatment_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o particular_o that_o his_o book_n be_v take_v from_o he_o he_o give_v a_o very_a pathetic_a account_n of_o the_o persecution_n he_o suffer_v and_o write_v smart_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o continue_v to_o deplore_v his_o misfortune_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o earthquake_n that_o happen_v at_o constantinople_n upon_o his_o expulsion_n in_o the_o 102d_o he_o examine_v how_o st._n paul_n can_v be_v both_o a_o roman_a of_o tarsis_n and_o a_o jew_n the_o 111th_o be_v direct_v to_o gregory_n of_o syracuse_n his_o old_a and_o constant_a friend_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o stand_v firm_a under_o his_o present_a ill_a circumstance_n and_o not_o to_o discontinue_v his_o episcopal_a function_n in_o the_o 115th_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n which_o he_o call_v heretical_a and_o which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o enemy_n to_o image-worship_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o to_o raise_v a_o man_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n who_o lie_v under_o a_o anathema_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o eight_o council_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o write_v against_o that_o council_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o 118th_o in_o the_o 125th_o he_o give_v mystical_a reason_n for_o the_o tear_v of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o our_o saviour_n die_v in_o the_o 127th_o he_o explain_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v pardon_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o expound_v some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v mystical_a reason_n well_o invent_v and_o happy_o apply_v in_o the_o 137th_o he_o affirm_v that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n that_o our_o saviour_n sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n be_v
of_o the_o church_n nor_o have_v so_o frequent_o renew_v and_o confirm_v they_o as_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n these_o rule_n be_v make_v by_o they_o in_o several_a assembly_n of_o which_o here_o follow_v a_o particular_a account_n the_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n hold_v in_o 809._o in_o this_o council_n the_o question_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v debate_v which_o chapelle_n the_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n be_v start_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o jerusalem_n call_v john_n and_o it_o be_v there_o determine_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o determination_n charles_n the_o great_a write_v a_o letter_n to_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o in_o which_o he_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n by_o many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n he_o also_o send_v bernarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o worm_n jesse_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n and_o adelardus_fw-la abbot_n of_o corbey_n to_o that_o pope_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o confirm_v this_o definition_n and_o to_o allow_v that_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v sing_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o filioque_fw-la a_o part_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o these_o deputy_n have_v with_o leo_n on_o that_o subject_a be_v yet_o extant_a by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o pope_n do_v allow_v of_o their_o definition_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o this_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o creed_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sing_v with_o it_o it_o be_v also_o propose_v in_o this_o council_n to_o make_v some_o order_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o six_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o year_n 813._o in_o the_o year_n 813_o charles_n the_o great_a assemble_v several_a council_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n design_v in_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n eginhard_n speak_v of_o five_o one_o hold_v arles_n the_o six_o council_n of_o arles_n at_o mentz_n another_o at_o rheims_n a_o three_o at_o tours_n the_o four_o at_o chalons_n and_o the_o last_o at_o arles_n in_o this_o order_n these_o council_n be_v reckon_v by_o this_o author_n and_o regâ—non_n nevertheless_o that_o of_o arles_n and_o that_o of_o rheims_n be_v date_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n and_o that_o of_o mentz_n not_o till_o june_n and_o the_o two_o other_z have_v no_o date_n at_o all_o we_o follow_v the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o council_n among_o which_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n be_v the_o first_o the_o bishop_n meet_v in_o st._n stephen_n church_n at_o arles_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o may_n and_o after_o they_o have_v take_v their_o place_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n charles_n who_o have_v assemble_v they_o john_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o hebridiâ—s_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n who_o be_v the_o emperor_n deputy_n tell_v they_o that_o his_o majesty_n earnest_o pray_v and_o desire_v they_o to_o instruct_v the_o church_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n with_o save_v doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v exemplary_a to_o they_o for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n they_o add_v that_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o king_n kindness_n and_o favour_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v order_v to_o be_v daily_o make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o health_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o next_o day_n the_o bishop_n be_v meet_v again_o begin_v their_o constitution_n with_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n then_o they_o order_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v the_o two_o first_o article_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o three_o the_o metropolitan_o be_v order_v to_o take_v care_n that_o their_o suffragans_fw-la shall_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o sacred_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v understand_v what_o belong_v to_o baptism_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v preach_v to_o and_o edify_v all_o the_o world_n by_o their_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o four_o the_o laity_n be_v forbid_v to_o turn_v the_o priest_n out_o of_o their_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v they_o to_o any_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o their_o capacity_n the_o five_o forbid_v the_o laity_n to_o take_v bribe_n of_o priest_n for_o present_v they_o to_o church_n the_o six_o enjoin_v bishop_n to_o regulate_v the_o life_n of_o monk_n and_o canon_n the_o seven_o say_v that_o none_o but_o person_n of_o know_a honesty_n and_o of_o considerable_a age_n shall_v have_v leave_n to_o come_v into_o nunnety_n and_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v come_v in_o there_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n shall_v withdraw_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v over_o that_o neither_o young_a clerk_n nor_o monk_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o come_v thither_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o see_v some_o of_o their_o relation_n the_o eight_o ordain_v that_o no_o monastery_n shall_v receive_v a_o great_a number_n of_o maid_n than_o it_o can_v maintain_v the_o nine_o that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v the_o ten_o that_o the_o rector_n and_o vicar_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o preach_v and_o instruct_v their_o congregation_n the_o eleven_o forbid_v marriage_n between_o relation_n the_o twelve_o recommend_v peace_n and_o unity_n the_o thirteen_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o concord_n between_o priest_n and_o the_o civil_a magistracy_n the_o fourteen_o regard_v the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o time_n of_o famine_n the_o fifteen_o be_v against_o false_a measure_n the_o sixteenth_o forbid_v keep_v market_n on_o sunday_n and_o work_v in_o servile_a employment_n the_o seventeen_o enjoin_v bishop_n to_o visit_v their_o diocese_n every_o year_n and_o to_o hinder_v oppression_n and_o violence_n the_o eighteen_o command_n that_o priest_n shall_v keep_v the_o holy_a chrism_n under_o lock_n and_o key_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v none_o of_o it_o to_o any_o person_n as_o a_o medicine_n or_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n whatever_o because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v but_o by_o the_o priest_n the_o nineteenth_o recommend_v to_o father_n and_o godfather_n care_v of_o the_o instruction_n and_o education_n of_o their_o child_n both_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a the_o twenty_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o tithe_n nor_o of_o the_o good_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v burial_n in_o church_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o ordain_v that_o no_o plead_n nor_o assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o church_n or_o in_o the_o porch_n of_o church_n the_o twenty_o three_o be_v to_o prevent_v the_o fraud_n and_o cheat_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sale_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o twenty_o four_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o permit_v any_o strange_a or_o fugitive_a priest_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o send_v they_o back_o to_o their_o own_o bishop_n the_o twenty_o five_o order_n that_o those_o who_o hold_v any_o benefice_n or_o have_v good_n belong_v to_o church_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o contribute_v to_o the_o repair_v of_o those_o church_n the_o twenty_o six_o that_o public_a sinner_n shall_v do_v public_a penance_n the_o council_n of_o mentz_n in_o the_o same_o year_n this_o council_n be_v more_o famous_a and_o numerous_a than_o the_o precede_a and_o make_v more_o canon_n mentz_n the_o council_n of_o mentz_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o st._n alban_n church_n the_o 8_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 813._o there_o be_v four_o deputy_n from_o the_o emperor_n present_a at_o it_o hildebaud_n riculphus_fw-la arnoldus_fw-la and_o bernarius_fw-la the_o assembly_n divide_v themselves_o into_o three_o class_n the_o bishop_n make_v up_o the_o first_o who_o have_v before_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o pastoral_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o second_o consist_v of_o abbot_n and_o monk_n who_o examine_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n the_o last_o be_v compose_v of_o nobleman_n and_o judge_n who_o consider_v what_o concern_v the_o civil_a government_n after_o a_o fast_a of_o three_o day_n they_o make_v fifty_o six_o canon_n in_o the_o three_o first_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a ritual_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v administer_v but_o at_o easter_n or_o whitsuntide_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o it_o the_o three_o follow_a canon_n be_v for_o settle_v peace_n and_o to_o prevent_v
verse_n as_o for_o example_n those_o that_o meet_v iâ—_n the_o crown_n about_o his_o head_n read_v round_o make_v exact_o this_o verse_n rex_fw-la regum_fw-la dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la in_o the_o other_o table_n he_o represent_v many_o different_a thing_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o angel_n the_o virtue_n the_o element_n cipher_n mystical_a number_n gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o beatitude_n book_n of_o moses_n name_n of_o adam_n allelujah_o amen_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o last_o he_o represent_v a_o cross_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o which_o be_v paint_v a_o monk_n worship_v it_o and_o in_o it_o these_o word_n rabanum_fw-la memet_fw-la clemens_fw-la rogo_fw-la christ_n tuere_fw-la o_o pie_n judicio_fw-la this_o first_o book_n be_v explain_v by_o a_o second_o which_o contain_v 28_o chapter_n in_o prose_n rabanus_n undertake_v this_o work_n at_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o present_v it_o a_o great_a while_n afterward_o to_o gregory_n the_o four_o to_o who_o it_o be_v recommend_v as_o a_o wonderful_a piece_n of_o art_n by_o alcuinus_fw-la who_o have_v be_v rabanus_n master_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o rabanus_n work_n the_o second_o consist_v of_o four_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n four_o upon_o exodus_fw-la seven_o upon_o leviticus_n with_o a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o by_o strabo_n his_o scholar_n four_o upon_o number_n and_o as_o many_o upon_o deuteronomy_n all_o these_o commentary_n be_v dedicate_v to_o freculphus_n bishop_n of_o lysieux_n at_o who_o desire_n he_o undertake_v they_o rabanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n entreat_v he_o to_o examine_v they_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o thing_n extraordinary_a from_o one_o that_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o work_v for_o his_o live_n than_o to_o write_v book_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o beside_o who_o charge_n of_o abbot_n allow_v he_o but_o little_a leisure_n the_o three_o tome_n contain_v two_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o judge_n dedicate_v to_o humbertus_fw-la bishop_n of_o wirtzbourg_n one_o on_o the_o history_n of_o ruth_n four_o on_o the_o four_o book_n of_o king_n dedicate_v to_o hilduin_n four_o other_o upon_o the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n dedicate_v to_o lewis_n emperor_n of_o germany_n one_o commentary_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o judith_n and_o another_o upon_o hester_n these_o two_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o empress_n judith_n a_o comment_n upon_o the_o canticle_n which_o be_v compose_v into_o morning_n hymn_n for_o every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n dedicate_v to_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n three_o book_n of_o commentary_n on_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n as_o many_o on_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o two_o upon_o ecclesiastes_n these_o two_o last_o be_v dedicate_v to_o otgarus_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n the_o four_o tome_n consist_v of_o nineteen_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o his_o lamentation_n twenty_o upon_o ezekiel_n dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n and_o two_o more_o on_o the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o first_o be_v to_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o other_o to_o geroldus_n archdeacon_n of_o that_o king_n chapel_n the_o five_o tome_n contain_v eight_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n direct_v to_o aistulphus_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o last_o thirty_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o lupus_n of_o ferrara_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n samuel_n many_o homily_n upon_o the_o sunday_n feast_n and_o holyday_n of_o the_o year_n and_o also_o upon_o divers_a point_n of_o morality_n dedicate_v to_o aistulphus_n and_o lotharius_n a_o treatise_n of_o allegory_n upon_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o after_o have_v explain_v the_o difference_n between_o tropology_n analogy_n and_o allegory_n he_o rank_n in_o alphabetical_a order_n many_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o all_o which_o he_o give_v a_o allegorical_a or_o mystical_a sense_n those_o author_n that_o have_v mention_v rabanus_n work_n add_v to_o these_o several_a other_o commentary_n upon_o joshua_n esdras_n tobit_n job_n the_o psalm_n isaiah_n daniel_n the_o minor_a prophet_n the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n st._n luke_n and_o st._n john_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o some_o other_o which_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v print_v all_o these_o commentary_n consist_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o collection_n out_o of_o other_o man_n work_n which_o be_v copy_v from_o they_o without_o any_o exact_a choice_n or_o distinction_n the_o six_o tome_n of_o rabanus_n work_n contain_v many_o book_n the_o first_o and_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o these_o be_v his_o treatise_n of_o instruction_n of_o clerk_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n he_o compose_v it_o for_o the_o monk_n of_o fulda_n who_o propound_v to_o he_o divers_a question_n about_o their_o duty_n and_o dedicate_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 819._o to_o aistulphus_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n the_o first_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o several_a ecclesiastical_a degree_n and_o habit_n of_o clergyman_n also_o of_o the_o four_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o baptism_n chrism_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o mass_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a order_n the_o second_o be_v upon_o the_o liturgy_n itself_o the_o canonical_a hour_n fast_n confession_n penance_n holiday_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o about_o heresy_n the_o last_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a knowledge_n and_o study_n in_o the_o first_o after_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o believer_n he_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o sort_n of_o member_n first_o layman_n second_o monk_n and_o three_o clerk_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v admit_v into_o it_o by_o shave_v the_o crown_n which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n that_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o ought_v then_o to_o part_v with_o all_o vice_n and_o disorderly_a live_n it_o seem_v they_o do_v not_o then_o content_v themselves_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o little_a hair_n but_o shave_v all_o the_o top_n of_o their_o head_n leave_v only_o a_o circle_n round_o about_o which_o rabanus_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o royalty_n of_o the_o christian_a priesthood_n he_o reckon_v up_o eight_o ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o porter_n the_o chorister_n the_o reader_n the_o exorcist_n the_o acolythus_n the_o sub-deacon_a the_o deacon_n the_o priest_n and_z bishop_n he_o say_v that_o this_o last_o must_v be_v ordain_v not_o by_o one_o bishop_n only_o but_o by_o all_o those_o of_o his_o province_n lest_o so_o great_a power_n be_v trust_v to_o a_o single_a person_n he_o shall_v undertake_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n he_o add_v that_o in_o consecrate_v he_o he_o have_v a_o staff_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o admonish_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o guide_n but_o correct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o a_o ring_n to_o denote_v either_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o the_o secret_n he_o be_v to_o keep_v he_o count_v three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n first_o patriarch_n second_o arch-bishop_n or_o metropolitan_o and_o three_o single_a bishop_n he_o add_v moreover_o suffragans_fw-la which_o he_o compare_v to_o christ_n disciple_n who_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o master_n order_n these_o sort_n of_o bishop_n be_v establish_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o country_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o confirmation_n which_o these_o suffragans_fw-la have_v power_n to_o confer_v upon_o they_o though_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o one_o bishop_n only_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o last_o be_v also_o call_v bishop_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n almost_o equal_a to_o they_o for_o they_o can_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n confer_v baptism_n and_o preach_v but_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v not_o the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o priesthood_n pontificatus_fw-la apicem_fw-la since_o they_o can_v not_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n with_o chrism_n and_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o two_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v they_o confer_v holy_a order_n which_o be_v also_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o deacon_n be_v minister_n of_o sacred_a thing_n they_o have_v right_a to_o baptise_v they_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o priest_n can_v take_v the_o chalice_n from_o thence_o but_o must_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deacon_n the_o subdeacons_a be_v under_o they_o these_o take_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o deacon_n who_o place_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v unmarried_a these_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o
the_o rest_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o lay_v before_o they_o for_o discharge_v of_o his_o conscience_n three_o thing_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o order_n the_o first_o that_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o church_n except_o cathedral_n which_o have_v better_a ornament_n more_o relic_n or_o where_o they_o perform_v divine_a service_n better_o than_o in_o those_o of_o his_o order_n the_o second_o that_o no_o religious_a order_n be_v more_o charitable_a than_o they_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v a_o general_a rule_n in_o all_o their_o house_n of_o give_v alm_n three_o time_n a_o week_n to_o all_o that_o present_v themselves_o to_o receive_v it_o the_o three_o that_o he_o know_v no_o order_n nor_o nation_n which_o expose_v their_o life_n more_o free_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o which_o be_v more_o fear_v by_o the_o infidel_n the_o commissioner_n tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n without_o faith_n he_o reply_v that_o be_v true_a but_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o church_n and_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v know_v the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o pass_v at_o present_a nogaret_n affirm_v to_o he_o that_o their_o order_n have_v obey_v sultan_n saladin_n and_o that_o this_o tyrant_n have_v upbraid_v they_o with_o the_o vice_n of_o sodomy_n he_o excuse_v the_o agreement_n he_o make_v with_o saladin_n from_o the_o necessity_n they_o be_v in_o to_o preserve_v the_o town_n and_o castle_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v defend_v if_o they_o have_v not_o compound_v with_o he_o a_o great_a many_o other_o templar_n of_o several_a province_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v after_o this_o by_o the_o king_n order_n at_o paris_n bring_v before_o the_o commissioner_n the_o article_n be_v read_v to_o they_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v impeach_v and_o about_o which_o they_o be_v examine_v threescore_o and_o fourteen_o maintain_v the_o innocence_n of_o their_o order_n and_o declare_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v it_o and_o name_v peter_n of_o bononia_n for_o their_o proctor_n public_o aver_v that_o all_o those_o shameful_a foul_a unreasonable_a detestable_a and_o horrid_a article_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v impeach_v be_v so_o many_o falsity_n lie_n and_o slander_n forge_v by_o their_o enemy_n and_o attest_v by_o false_a witness_n that_o their_o order_n be_v pure_a without_o stain_n and_o free_a from_o all_o crime_n they_o demand_v their_o liberty_n to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o leave_v to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o a_o general_n council_n they_o answer_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o their_o brethren_n who_o have_v confess_v these_o crime_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d confession_n which_o fear_v of_o death_n and_o torment_n have_v extort_a from_o they_o or_o that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o to_o save_v themselves_o be_v corrupt_v by_o entreaty_n or_o promise_v in_o fine_a they_o entreat_v that_o justice_n may_v be_v do_v they_o and_o they_o deliver_v from_o the_o oppression_n they_o lie_v under_o bononia_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n with_o nine_o other_o templar_n present_v a_o memorial_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v as_o well_o for_o himself_o and_o these_o eight_o knight_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v ready_a as_o well_o in_o the_o general_a as_o in_o particular_a to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o any_o where_o else_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n they_o protest_v that_o whatever_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n have_v say_v against_o their_o order_n ought_v not_o to_o hurt_v nor_o prejudice_v they_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o brethren_n of_o their_o order_n who_o have_v quit_v their_o habit_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o prison_n that_o when_o any_o of_o their_o brotherhood_n shall_v be_v examine_v no_o lay_v man_n be_v present_a they_o say_v it_o be_v strange_a more_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o false_a deposition_n of_o some_o few_o extort_a by_o fear_n or_o surprise_v by_o promise_n than_o to_o those_o of_o so_o many_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v with_o constancy_n torment_n and_o imprisonment_n they_o add_v that_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n none_o of_o the_o templar_n have_v say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o their_o order_n which_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o those_o who_o have_v depose_v these_o thing_n in_o france_n have_v be_v constrain_v by_o force_n or_o wrought_v upon_o by_o money_n that_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o order_n they_o say_v plain_o it_o be_v found_v on_o charity_n and_o brotherly_n love_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n principal_o in_o the_o holy_a land_n that_o their_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o without_o spot_n before_o god_n that_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v most_o exact_o observe_v that_o it_o have_v be_v approve_v and_o honour_v with_o many_o privilege_n by_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o those_o who_o enter_v into_o it_o make_v four_o principal_a vow_n of_o poverty_n of_o obedience_n of_o chastity_n and_o of_o warfare_n to_o conquer_v or_o to_o preserve_v the_o holy_a land_n that_o they_o be_v admit_v with_o a_o kiss_n of_o peace_n that_o the_o habit_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o together_o with_o a_o cross_n which_o they_o always_o carry_v in_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o rule_n and_o the_o custom_n which_o they_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o such_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o profession_n which_o be_v observe_v and_o have_v always_o be_v general_o observe_v through_o their_o whole_a order_n that_o the_o heinous_a and_o abominable_a thing_n charge_v on_o they_o be_v lie_v invent_v by_o apostate_n from_o their_o order_n expel_v for_o their_o crime_n who_o have_v be_v suborn_v by_o other_o and_o have_v deceive_v the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v confess_v through_o fear_n of_o torment_n be_v ready_a to_o retract_v if_o they_o have_v freedom_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o fear_v be_v burn_v for_o contradict_v their_o oath_n one_o of_o these_o eight_o templar_n add_v that_o all_o the_o deposition_n make_v use_v of_o against_o they_o be_v void_a because_o that_o by_o a_o special_a privilege_n none_o of_o their_o number_n ought_v to_o answer_n unless_o before_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o no_o one_o can_v renounce_v that_o privilege_n that_o particular_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o give_v testimony_n against_o their_o order_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v swear_v be_v force_v to_o speak_v what_o they_o know_v not_o the_o commissioner_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n because_o it_o be_v not_o they_o who_o have_v put_v they_o in_o prison_n but_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n prisoner_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o revenue_n of_o their_o order_n that_o they_o have_v be_v very_o much_o traduce_v that_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o privilege_n which_o they_o allege_v they_o take_v not_o place_n in_o point_n of_o heresy_n that_o for_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o other_o charge_n but_o to_o inquire_v into_o matter_n of_o fact_n comprehend_v in_o the_o memorial_n send_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n so_o the_o commissioner_n begin_v their_o inquisition_n notwithstanding_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o templar_n who_o moreover_o give_v in_o another_o memorial_n in_o which_o they_o set_v forth_o that_o they_o have_v observe_v no_o judicial_a form_n in_o make_v ready_a their_o process_n that_o several_a violence_n have_v be_v exercise_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v be_v arrest_v put_v in_o prison_n their_o estate_n have_v be_v seize_v without_o any_o reason_n they_o have_v be_v compel_v by_o force_n of_o torture_n or_o by_o promise_n or_o by_o reward_n to_o swear_v false_a thing_n against_o their_o order_n that_o all_o the_o reasonable_a presumption_n be_v on_o their_o side_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o any_o body_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o much_o a_o fool_n as_o to_o engage_v or_o continue_v in_o a_o order_n so_o abominable_a and_o 2._o because_o their_o order_n be_v make_v up_o of_o people_n of_o quality_n of_o good_a moral_n who_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v these_o disorder_n they_o demand_v a_o copy_n of_o their_o commission_n the_o article_n of_o their_o
bishop_n of_o lucca_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o avignon_n where_o he_o humble_o confess_v his_o fault_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o consistory_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o it_o go_v against_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o emperor_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_a antipope_n that_o he_o have_v create_v cardinal_n and_o make_v bull_n that_o he_o have_v approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o michael_n de_fw-fr cesenna_n general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n xxii_o persecute_v depose_v interdict_a and_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o be_v of_o his_o party_n dispose_v of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n promise_v and_o swear_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o desire_a absolution_n the_o pope_n grant_v his_o desire_n with_o reservation_n of_o impose_v penance_n on_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v strict_o guard_v in_o a_o chamber_n of_o his_o palace_n where_o he_o die_v three_o year_n after_o in_o his_o pious_a and_o penitential_a sentiment_n the_o departure_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n be_v follow_v with_o new_a trouble_n in_o italy_n john_n king_n of_o xxii_o the_o death_n of_o john_n xxii_o bohemia_n be_v invite_v thither_o seize_v upon_o several_a city_n which_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o roman_n send_v to_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n to_o pray_v he_o to_o return_v but_o his_o affair_n keep_v he_o in_o germany_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o matter_n pope_n john_n xxii_o die_v at_o avignon_n dec._n 24._o 1334._o in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o happen_v under_o this_o pope_n the_o course_n habit._n the_o contest_v of_o the_o grey_a friar_n about_o their_o habit._n of_o which_o we_o have_v interrupt_v to_o relate_v the_o transaction_n of_o the_o empire_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o contest_v which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o grey-friar_n all_o his_o papacy_n some_o person_n of_o that_o order_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n differ_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o thing_n or_o point_n belong_v to_o their_o rule_n and_o particular_o about_o the_o form_n of_o their_o habit_n some_o will_v wear_v a_o hood_n and_o short_a gown_n straight_o and_o of_o very_a course_n stuff_n and_o call_v themselves_o spiritual_a brethren_n other_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o community_n wear_v a_o loose_a garb_n long_o and_o of_o fine_a stuff_n the_o pope_n use_v their_o endeavour_n to_o regulate_v and_o decide_v these_o difference_n among_o these_o monk_n and_o to_o that_o end_n order_v they_o to_o refer_v the_o controversy_n of_o their_o habit_n to_o their_o superior_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n that_o they_o prescribe_v nicholas_n iu._n and_o clement_n v._o put_v out_o some_o bull_n upon_o this_o subject_a but_o the_o spiritual_a brethren_n be_v intent_n upon_o the_o practice_n will_v not_o desist_v from_o it_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o community_n make_v a_o body_n by_o themselves_o and_o betake_v themselves_o into_o languedoc_n where_o the_o convent_v of_o bezier_n narbonne_n and_o some_o other_o city_n be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o spiritual_a brethren_n pope_n john_n xxii_o to_o extinguish_v this_o schism_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o pontificate_n summon_v the_o brethren_n of_o this_o faction_n who_o send_v their_o deputy_n to_o avignon_n of_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v bernard_n delitiosi_fw-it de_fw-fr mompelier_n the_o conrest_n be_v debate_v before_o the_o pope_n who_o give_v judgement_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o community_n by_o his_o bull_n quorundam_fw-la in_o which_o he_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o superior_n to_o determine_v of_o what_o length_n and_o largeness_n courseness_n or_o fineness_n form_n or_o figure_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o hood_n as_o gown_n and_o thereupon_o order_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o their_o general_n their_o provincial_n and_o guardian_n as_o also_o declare_v that_o they_o may_v have_v granary_n and_o cellar_n and_o keep_v their_o corn_n and_o wine_n if_o their_o superior_n judge_v it_o convenient_a leave_v the_o order_v of_o they_o to_o the_o guardian_n and_o grave_a person_n of_o every_o convent_n and_o enjoin_v all_o the_o grey-friar_n to_o leave_v their_o short_a and_o ill-shapen_a habit_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o community_n this_o sentence_n do_v but_o enrage_v the_o spiritual_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o preach_v arrogant_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v any_o superior_a who_o shall_v order_v they_o who_o profess_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n to_o leave_v their_o short_a and_o strait_a habit_n to_o assume_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o community_n contrary_a to_o their_o rule_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n because_o their_o rule_n make_v use_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o to_o oppose_v this_o practice_n and_o to_o oblige_v those_o who_o wear_v the_o short_a habit_n to_o leave_v it_o and_o to_o persecute_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v such_o a_o constitution_n as_o that_o call_v quorundam_fw-la that_o they_o ought_v neither_o to_o obey_v he_o nor_o their_o superior_n as_o to_o the_o content_n of_o that_o constitution_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o their_o rule_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o destroy_v the_o pope_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o friar_n michael_n inquisitor_n in_o provence_n and_o languedoc_n to_o proceed_v against_o these_o stubborn_a friar_n this_o commission_n be_v date_v nou._n 1317._o this_o inquisitor_n according_a to_o his_o commission_n prosecute_v four_o grey-friar_n name_v john_n barani_n of_o tholouse_n deodate_v the_o s._n michael_n and_o william_n sauton_n priest_n and_o poncius_fw-la roche_n a_o deacon_n and_o some_o other_o who_o be_v arrest_v maintain_v that_o pope_n john_n xxii_o have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v these_o declaration_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v in_o his_o decretal_a call_v quorundam_fw-la concern_v the_o habit_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v of_o the_o grey-friar_n because_o such_o declaration_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n and_o derogate_a from_o the_o perfect_a poverty_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v practise_v these_o four_o grey-friar_n be_v question_v obstinate_o persist_v in_o that_o opinion_n notwithstanding_o the_o request_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o bishop_n of_o marseilles_n insomuch_o that_o the_o inquisitor_n have_v take_v advice_n of_o several_a divine_n who_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o grey-friar_n to_o be_v heretical_a be_v assist_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o marseilles_n and_o several_a other_o person_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n degrade_v they_o from_o their_o order_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o condemn_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o sentence_n be_v execute_v upon_o they_o at_o marseilles_n a_o five_o who_o have_v assert_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o the_o other_o but_o declare_v his_o repentance_n for_o it_o be_v degrade_v and_o condemn_v to_o be_v keep_v immure_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o to_o wear_v two_o yellow_a cross_n the_o one_o on_o his_o breast_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o back_n these_o punishment_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o repress_v the_o boldness_n of_o these_o monk_n so_o obstinate_a be_v they_o they_o give_v themselves_o great_a liberty_n to_o declaim_v with_o more_o violence_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o public_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o mystical_a antichrist_n or_o the_o forerunner_n of_o anti-christ_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v john_n xxii_o nor_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o pope_n that_o the_o grey-friar_n who_o be_v burn_v be_v true_a martyr_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o fool_n as_o to_o go_v and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o stake_n bernard_n delitiosi_fw-la who_o be_v as_o be_v abovesaid_a the_o chief_a of_o the_o deputy_n send_v by_o the_o grey-friar_n of_o languedoc_n to_o pope_n john_n xxii_o be_v apprehend_v a_o little_a after_o his_o arrival_n at_o avignon_n upon_o the_o information_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o his_o country_n who_o accuse_v he_o for_o a_o design_n to_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o pope_n benedict_n xi_o clement_n
grant_v by_o clement_n vi_o 31_o communion_n the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la renew_v 95_o 97_o 101_o 103_o 106_o 108_o 118_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n scotus_n opinion_n about_o it_o 52._o the_o immaculate_a conception_n receive_v by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n ibid._n conclave_n the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n the_o vi_o about_o it_o 31_o concubine-keeper_n how_o punish_v 93_o 94_o confession_n the_o obligation_n of_o make_v it_o to_o one_o own_o curate_n 71._o allow_v to_o be_v make_v to_o beg_a friar_n ibid._n &_o 118._o a_o canon_n make_v between_o the_o beg_a friar_n and_o bishop_n about_o confession_n 96._o the_o duty_n of_o priest_n in_o they_o 110._o allow_v to_o priest_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o please_v for_o it_o 109._o a_o question_n about_o the_o secrecy_n of_o confession_n 68_o confessor_n ought_v not_o to_o require_v any_o thing_n for_o do_v their_o duty_n 94_o conradus_n archbishop_n of_o saltzburg_n renew_v several_a constitution_n in_o a_o council_n ibid._n council_n the_o celebration_n of_o they_o 47_o 116._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 60_o county_n of_o burgundy_n why_o seize_v on_o by_o philip_n the_o fair_a 3_o court_n of_o rome_n reform_a by_o benedict_n xii_o 30._o its_o exaction_n oppose_v in_o france_n 40_o 42_o 43_o 44_o cramault_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n his_o remonstrance_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o paris_n 40._o oppose_v the_o disannul_n of_o the_o substraction_n 41_o criminal_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v proceed_v against_o without_o counsel_n or_o advocate_n 16._o when_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n may_v have_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v to_o they_o 86_o 100_o croisado_n against_o the_o colonni_n in_o italy_n 4._o against_o the_o florentine_n 32._o against_o the_o turk_n under_o clement_n vi_o 31_o curio_n mundus_fw-la militat_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o author_n of_o that_o prose_n 51_o cure_n the_o collation_n of_o they_o 92_o 93_o 95_o d_o datary_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o make_v 38_o dead_a prayer_n for_o dead_a bishop_n and_o other_o 97_o decretâ—ls_n of_o pope_n the_o compiler_n of_o they_o 48_o dionysius_n soulechat_n a_o grey_a friar_n his_o error_n and_o their_o condemnation_n 114_o and_o 115_o deposita_fw-la or_o thing_n put_v into_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o church_n a_o canon_n in_o their_o favour_n 93_o diet._n a_o rule_n about_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o clergy_n 93_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n a_o canon_n about_o it_o 92_o divers_a point_n of_o it_o 117_o 118_o &_o sequ_fw-la to_o 111_o dispensation_n their_o grant_n 47._o 60._o the_o common_a use_n of_o they_o abolish_v 30_o dulcinus_n de_fw-fr novara_n his_o error_n and_o tragical_a death_n 112_o charles_n of_o duras_n see_v charles_n e_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n see_v revenue_n eckard_n a_o preach_a friar_n his_o error_n 79_o 113_o edward_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n his_o quarrel_n with_o philip_n the_o fair_a 2._o his_o ambassador_n deliver_v to_o the_o french_a 30._o he_o refuse_v the_o empire_n of_o germany_n 31_o edward_n iii_o his_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n 118_o election_n rule_n about_o they_o 92._o why_o restore_v in_o france_n 40_o 43_o 44._o rule_n about_o they_o in_o france_n during_o the_o neutrality_n 47_o emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n their_o succession_n in_o the_o 14_o century_n 82._o their_o disposition_n to_o unite_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n 83_o 84_o empire_n of_o germany_n contend_v for_o between_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o frederick_n of_o austria_n 23_o engelbert_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n his_o canon_n confirm_v by_o his_o successor_n 102_o entrance_n into_o the_o monastic_a life_n a_o prohibition_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o 95_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n who_o be_v to_o read_v they_o in_o the_o church_n 94_o essence_n a_o dispute_n about_o essence_n and_o operation_n among_o the_o greek_n 84_o 85_o 86_o eucharist_n a_o dispute_n whether_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n 76._o john_n of_o paris_n the_o dominican_n opinion_n about_o it_o 50_o as_o also_o of_o john_n de_fw-fr latona_n and_o bonagetus_n 115._o indulgeâ—ces_n grant_v those_o that_o attend_v it_o when_o carry_v to_o the_o sick_a 102._o ought_v to_o be_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n 97_o excommunication_n forbid_v for_o money-matter_n 98._o absolution_n from_o it_o reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o give_v 47._o rule_n concern_v excommunication_n 117_o excommunicate_a person_n rule_n against_o they_o 92_o 93_o 94_o 105._o of_o their_o burial_n when_o they_o remain_v a_o year_n 98_o 107_o extreme_a unction_n who_o be_v to_o administer_v it_o 110_o f_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_z paris_z it_o be_v â—…wisdom_n and_o constancy_n to_o its_o decision_n 15._o it_o be_v power_n to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n 114_o 115._o false_a coiner_n a_o canon_n against_o they_o 92_o festival_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o h._n sacrament_n confirm_v 96._o christian_n exhort_v to_o fast_a on_o its_o vigil_n 100_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o four_o evangelist_n command_v 104_o and_o also_o of_o st._n martha_n ibid._n and_o st._n ildefonsus_n 105_o and_o of_o the_o conception_n 110._o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o patron_n 97_o favour_n see_v gratiae_n expectativae_fw-la 7_o 8_o first_o fruit_n their_o establishment_n 37_o 116._o forbid_v in_o france_n during_o the_o schism_n 43_o 44_o flanders_n the_o pope_n bull_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o count_n of_o flanders_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 4._o that_o king_n refuse_v to_o set_v the_o count_n and_o his_o child_n at_o liberty_n ibid._n florentines_n their_o revolt_n from_o gregory_n xi_o 32_o st._n flour_n make_v a_o bishopric_n 22_o france_n its_o privilege_n oppose_v by_o pope_n boniface_n and_o maintain_v by_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a 5_o francis_n baroncelle_n attempt_n at_o rome_n and_o his_o tragical_a end_n 32_o francis_n de_fw-fr pistorio_n a_o grey_a friar_n burn_a at_o venice_n and_o why_o 30_o francis_n pregnano_n nephew_n of_o urban_n vi_o the_o design_n of_o that_o pope_n to_o advance_v he_o 35._o the_o estate_n he_o procure_v he_o 36_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o dissoluteness_n in_o naples_n 37_o francis_n thebaldesches_n call_v cardinal_n of_o st._n peter_n how_o acknowledge_v pope_n 34._o his_o death_n 35_o fratricelli_n a_o sort_n of_o monk_n abolish_v 28_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n his_o election_n to_o the_o empire_n 23._o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n defeat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n by_o his_o competitor_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n ibid._n frederick_n marquis_n of_o misnia_n refuse_v the_o empire_n 31_o freewill_n according_a to_o bradwardin_n 70_o friar_n minor_n or_o grey_a friar_n divide_v into_o two_o party_n and_o how_o name_v 24._o the_o cause_n of_o that_o division_n ibid._n a_o canon_n make_v by_o john_n xxii_o of_o the_o form_n of_o their_o habit_n 25._o the_o prosecution_n and_o condemnation_n of_o such_o as_o disobey_v it_o ibid._n and_o 32._o a_o dispute_n about_o what_o they_o spend_v 25_o 26_o 27_o friar_n spiritual_a their_o error_n 24_o 25_o 32_o 112_o friar_n of_o the_o common_a life_n their_o institution_n 118_o frerot_n their_o error_n 112_o fulcranus_n or_o fulcaldus_n de_fw-fr rochechovart_n archbishop_n of_o bourges_n a_o council_n hold_v under_o he_o 106_o g_o gallican_n church_n see_v church_n of_o france_n garter_n the_o order_n of_o that_o name_n when_o establish_v in_o england_n 118_o geneva_n the_o ancient_a race_n of_o its_o count_n extinct_a by_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n vii_o 39_o gentilis_fw-la de_fw-la monâ—flore_fw-la cardinal_n some_o canon_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o a_o council_n in_o hungary_n 94_o geoffrey_n see_v jeffrey_n gerhard_n minister_n general_n of_o the_o grey_a friar_n be_v pope_n johniid_n legate_n to_o paris_n 28._o the_o scandal_n his_o doctrine_n about_o the_o saint_n happiness_n cause_v ibid._n gerhard_n sagarel_n his_o error_n 112_o gerlac_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n succeed_v henry_n depose_v 31._o much_o forward_v the_o election_n of_o charles_n of_o moravia_n to_o the_o empire_n ibid._n gerson_n see_v john_n gerson_n giles_n de_fw-fr albernoz_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n his_o constitution_n in_o divers_a council_n 166_o 167_o giles_n alvarez_n cardinal_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o legateship_n in_o italy_n 32_o giles_n des_n champ_v doctor_n of_o paris_n refuse_v to_o go_v to_o clement_n iii_o 38._o publish_v the_o act_n of_o substraction_n 40_o gonsalvus_n iii_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n a_o council_n hold_v under_o he_o 105_o gontherius_n count_n of_o thuringia_n his_o election_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o his_o death_n 31_o grace_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n 70_o gratiae_n expectativae_fw-la reform_a by_o benedict_n xii_o 30._o abolish_v in_o france_n 41_o 44_o gregory_n xi_o pope_n by_o who_o advise_v to_o leave_n avignon_n and_o reside_v at_o rome_n 32._o he_o follow_v the_o advice_n
the_o necessity_n of_o celebrate_v it_o in_o parish_n 97._o confession_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o introitus_fw-la 98._o nothing_o to_o be_v take_v for_o celebrate_v it_o nor_o more_o than_o one_o to_o be_v say_v on_o a_o day_n 101._o when_o the_o mass_n de_fw-fr beata_fw-la be_v to_o be_v say_v 102_o 108_o mirepoix_n make_v a_o bishopric_n 〈◊〉_d monkery_n see_v religion_n monk_n reform_a by_o benedict_n xii_o 30._o rule_n concern_v they_o 47_o 94_o 117._o monk_n apostatise_v exclude_v from_o benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n beg_v monk_n that_o enter_v into_o any_o other_o order_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o pension_n and_o benefice_n 97._o a_o regulation_n about_o they_o and_o the_o ordinary_n 96_o 109_o 118_o montsault_n a_o priory_n by_o who_o found_v 64_o montauban_n make_v a_o bishopric_n 22_o n_n name_n of_o jesus_n a_o indulgence_n to_o such_o as_o pronounce_v it_o with_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o head_n 102_o 107_o naples_n charles_n duras_n by_o who_o make_v king_n of_o it_o 36._o jane_n the_o queen_n give_v it_o to_o lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n ibid._n neutrality_n publish_a in_o france_n during_o the_o schism_n 46._o disapproved_a by_o several_a bishop_n of_o france_n 47_o nicholas_n v._n antipope_n the_o reason_n of_o â—is_n election_n 24._o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o john_n xxii_o and_o die_v penitent_a 24_o nicholas_n of_o calabria_n his_o error_n and_o condemnation_n 115_o nicholas_n laurentius_n his_o attempt_n in_o rome_n and_o his_o tragical_a end_n 31_o 32_o nominal_n a_o sort_n of_o schoolman_n antagonist_n to_o the_o averroist_n or_o realist_n 48_o notary_n rule_n concern_v they_o 95_o 98_o nun_n a_o canon_n relate_v to_o they_o 98_o o_o office_n divine_a its_o celebration_n 94_o 97_o 107._o the_o obligation_n of_o clergyman_n to_o be_v at_o it_o and_o say_v it_o 104_o 107._o the_o office_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o monastery_n 97_o omphalopsychi_n greek_a quietist_n why_o so_o call_v 84_o operation_n dispute_v among_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o essence_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n 84_o 85_o 86_o oratory_n not_o to_o be_v build_v without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n 118_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o metropolitan_n 98._o public_a prayer_n and_o procession_n for_o their_o ordination_n 97._o the_o age_n prescribe_v to_o receive_v order_n 94_o 98._o the_o quality_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v 110._o none_o to_o receive_v they_o without_o letter_n dimissiory_n from_o his_o bishop_n except_o mendicant_a friar_n 97._o benefice_a person_n oblige_v to_o be_v ordain_v 117_o order_n of_o alcantara_n its_o establishment_n 118_o order_n of_o s._n ambrose_n approve_v by_o gregory_n xi_o ibid._n order_n of_o christ_n its_o establishment_n ibid._n order_n of_o the_o star_n when_o institute_v in_o france_n ibid._n order_n of_o s._n francis_n a_o contest_v among_o they_o about_o the_o mean_v and_o practice_n of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o rule_n 24_o 25._o a_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o form_n of_o their_o habit_n ibid._n order_n of_o hieronymite_n their_o institution_n 118_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n by_o who_o institute_v in_o england_n ibid._n order_n military_a such_o as_o be_v establish_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n aught_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o other_o monk_n 15_o order_n of_o s._n saviour_n by_o who_o institute_v 73_o 118_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n what_o care_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o 97_o otho_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n forsake_v the_o interest_n of_o urban_n vi_o 35._o take_a prisoner_n by_o charles_n duras_n 36._o get_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n 37_o p_o palamites_n their_o contest_v with_o the_o barlaamite_n 84_o 85_o 86_o pamiez_n make_v a_o bishopric_n 4._o subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tholouse_n 22_o s._n papoul_n make_v a_o bishopric_n ibid._n paul_n ursmi_fw-la hinder_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n from_o submit_v to_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n 44._o the_o recompense_n he_o have_v for_o that_o action_n ibid._n pennance_n public_a forbid_v to_o clerk_n 94_o perjure_a person_n canon_n against_o they_o 93_o perpignan_n a_o council_n hold_v there_o by_o benedict_n xiii_o 46_o peter_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n accuse_v of_o crime_n and_o absolve_v in_o a_o council_n 100_o peter_n d'ailly_fw-fr bishop_n of_o cambray_n refase_v to_o go_v to_o clement_n vii_o 38._o send_v by_o king_n charles_n vi_o to_o benedict_n xiii_o 39_o publish_v the_o restitution_n of_o obedience_n to_o that_o pope_n 42._o accuse_v afterward_o for_o adhere_v to_o he_o 46._o and_o prosecute_v for_o it_o 47._o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o bishop_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 114_o peter_n of_o bononia_n proctor_n for_o the_o templar_n his_o reason_n bring_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o order_n 16_o 17_o peter_n de_fw-fr chasteau-renaud_n a_o dominican_n accuse_v of_o poison_v the_o emperor_n henry_n vii_o 22_o 23._o testimony_n against_o it_o 23_o peter_n de_fw-fr corbario_n choose_a antipope_n by_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n 24._o lose_v that_o dignity_n soon_o after_o and_o die_v penitent_a ibid._n peter_n de_fw-fr courtenay_n archbishop_a of_o rheims_n canon_n make_v by_o he_o in_o a_o council_n 100_o peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr counsellor_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o discourse_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a power_n 64_o peter_n flotti_n a_o officer_n of_o philip_n the_o fair._n his_o declaration_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o boniface_n upon_o the_o temporality_n of_o king_n 5_o peter_z frerot_n or_o fretot_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n his_o constitution_n in_o a_o council_n 106_o peter_n guadaffinaria_n founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o hieronymite_n 118_o peter_n le_fw-fr juge_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n canon_n make_v by_o he_o in_o a_o council_n 108_o 109_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n cardinal_n afterward_o pope_n benedict_n xiii_o send_v as_o legate_n to_o spain_n under_o clement_n vii_o 36._o the_o council_n he_o call_v there_o 109_o peter_n de_fw-fr macerata_fw-la and_o peter_n de_fw-fr foro_fw-la sempronio_fw-la author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o frerot_n or_o spiritual_a friar_n 112_o peter_n roger_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n the_o constitution_n he_o make_v in_o a_o council_n 106_o peter_n john_n oliva_n de_fw-fr serignan_n a_o grey_a friar_n his_o error_n 27_o 112_o philp_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n his_o difference_n with_o boniface_n viii_o 1_o &_o sequ_n to_o 12._o his_o death_n 22_o philip_n the_o long_a king_n of_o france_n how_o he_o oblige_v the_o cardinal_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n at_o lion_n 22._o his_o coronation_n ibid._n philip_n de_fw-fr marigny_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n his_o canon_n publish_a in_o a_o council_n 99_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n king_n of_o france_n his_o threat_n of_o john_n xxii_o philip_n de_fw-fr villette_n abbot_n of_o s._n denis_n his_o election_n to_o that_o abbey_n 40_o pileus_n de_fw-fr prato_n cardinal_n why_o call_v the_o cardinal_n with_o three_o cap_n 37_o 38_o pilgrin_n archbishop_n of_o saltzburg_n his_o canon_n make_v in_o a_o council_n 109_o pisa._n a_o assembly_n of_o cardinal_n there_o 45._o they_o appoint_v a_o council_n ibid._n plurality_n of_o benefice_n forbid_v 32_o 92_o poisoner_n a_o canon_n against_o they_o 46_o 102_o s._n pons_n make_v a_o bishopric_n 22_o pope_n their_o authority_n 50_o 51_o 54_o 59_o 60_o 61._o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o barlaam_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 86_o 87._o as_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o nilus_n cabasilas_n 88_o that_o they_o can_v depose_v king_n 51._o but_o may_v be_v depose_v themselves_o ibid._n that_o they_o correct_v one_o another_o 29_o 40._o the_o protestation_n of_o several_a pope_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n concern_v their_o life_n past_a 31._o such_o as_o reside_v at_o avignon_n 21_o 22_o 29_o 30_o 30_o 31_o 32._o when_o their_o residence_n be_v remove_v into_o italy_n 32._o the_o pretension_n for_o the_o pope_n residence_n at_o rome_n 24_o 30._o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o their_o residence_n at_o avignon_n 116._o the_o substraction_n of_o obedience_n from_o the_o pope_n benedict_n xiii_o and_o boniface_n iu_o 40_o 41._o that_o substraction_n take_v off_o in_o france_n as_o to_o benedict_n on_o certain_a condition_n 41_o 42._o remove_v in_o that_o kingdom_n again_o 43_o prague_n make_v a_o archbishopric_n 31_o predestination_n bradwardin_n judgement_n of_o it_o 70_o prelate_n oblige_v to_o reside_v in_o their_o church_n 30_o priesthood_n age_n to_o receive_v it_o 94_o 98_o procuration_n the_o right_n of_o it_o abolish_v in_o france_n during_o the_o schism_n 43_o 44_o profession_n of_o monkery_n novice_n oblige_v to_o make_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 100_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a of_o both_o
go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v they_o that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o this_o council_n to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n exhort_v they_o to_o make_v a_o peace_n and_o show_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o procure_v it_o there_o be_v a_o trialogue_n of_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o schism_n wherein_o he_o introduce_v zeal_n goodwill_n and_o discretion_n dispute_v together_o about_o the_o mean_n of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o contention_n a_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n of_o tholouse_n and_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o justify_v his_o substraction_n of_o obedience_n from_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n after_o these_o work_n follow_v many_o sermon_n preach_v at_o constance_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o second_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o partisan_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o will_v hinder_v the_o council_n from_o examine_v and_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o john_n petit_n and_o show_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sermon_n there_o be_v a_o small_a piece_n wherein_o he_o recollect_n divers_a error_n chief_o about_o this_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v against_o which_o some_o have_v advance_v many_o cruel_a and_o sanguinary_a proposition_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o security_n of_o prince_n and_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o confession_n make_v to_o friar_n mendicant_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n have_v cause_v the_o proposition_n of_o john_n petit_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o peter_n bishop_n of_o arras_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v tyrant_n gerson_n reply_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o a_o long_a discourse_n speak_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o may_v 1416._o and_o make_v two_o other_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o search_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o refute_v at_o large_a the_o proposition_n of_o john_n petit_n and_o relate_v the_o censure_n of_o it_o make_v at_o paris_n both_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o doctor_n the_o three_o follow_a treatise_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o schism_n but_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v entitle_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o according_a to_o he_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v first_o all_z that_o be_v contain_v literal_o in_o the_o canonical_a book_n second_o all_o that_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n not_o all_o that_o it_o tolerate_v or_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v public_o but_o only_o what_o it_o define_v by_o a_o judgement_n condemn_v the_o contrary_a three_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v certain_o reveal_v to_o some_o private_a person_n four_o the_o necessary_a conclusion_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o precede_a principle_n five_o the_o proposition_n which_o follow_v from_o these_o truth_n by_o a_o probable_a consequence_n or_o which_o be_v deduce_v from_o a_o proposition_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a sixthly_a the_o truth_n which_o serve_v to_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v devotion_n though_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o certain_a provide_v they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v false_a from_o these_o proposition_n he_o draw_v the_o follow_a corollary_n first_o that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o false_a second_o that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n to_o maintain_v that_o nothing_o that_o be_v evident_o know_v can_v be_v of_o faith_n three_o that_o it_o be_v also_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a proposition_n be_v not_o heretical_a four_o that_o the_o learned_a be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o explicit_a faith_n many_o proposition_n that_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o prime_a truth_n which_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v five_o that_o the_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o other_o person_n place_v in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v explicit_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o many_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o other_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v only_o implicit_o the_o second_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v of_o protestation_n or_o confession_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o heresy_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o protestation_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a and_o of_o revocation_n and_o retractation_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v that_o a_o general_a protestation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o particular_a error_n that_o a_o particular_a protestation_n which_o be_v conditional_a and_o express_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v believe_v this_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v know_v to_o i_o to_o be_v so_o do_v no_o justify_v neither_o before_o god_n nor_o men._n he_o that_o revoke_v a_o error_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v ought_v not_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o make_v a_o particular_a protestation_n of_o the_o contrary_a truth_n but_o aught_o to_o mention_v that_o he_o retract_v the_o error_n which_o he_o maintain_v and_o this_o revocation_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v a_o heretic_n before_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v in_o error_n but_o do_v not_o know_v it_o nor_o maintain_v it_o obstinate_o last_o a_o retractation_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o he_o who_o have_v make_v it_o may_v still_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n if_o he_o discover_v by_o external_a sign_n that_o his_o revocation_n be_v not_o sincere_a the_o three_o treatise_n contain_v the_o character_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o matter_n of_o heresy_n in_o it_o he_o define_v obstinacy_n a_o depravation_n of_o the_o will_v cause_v by_o pride_n or_o some_o other_o vice_n which_o hinder_v he_o that_o be_v in_o error_n from_o seek_v careful_o after_o the_o truth_n or_o embrace_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o obstinacy_n be_v these_o when_o he_o who_o be_v in_o error_n suffer_v excommunication_n when_o be_v cite_v he_o do_v not_o appear_v when_o he_o defend_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o explicit_a faith_n when_o he_o hinder_v the_o explain_n and_o define_v of_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o those_o who_o will_v have_v the_o matter_n decide_v when_o he_o deny_v a_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v former_o teach_v when_o be_v require_v to_o explain_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o doctor_n or_o judge_n he_o will_v not_o follow_v their_o advice_n when_o he_o stir_v up_o war_n and_o sedition_n because_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v explain_v when_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o change_v his_o opinion_n when_o he_o defend_v or_o maintain_v a_o heretic_n know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n last_o when_o one_o do_v not_o oppose_v a_o error_n as_o he_o may_v or_o aught_o either_o by_o his_o office_n if_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o from_o brotherly_a charity_n these_o according_a to_o gerson_n be_v the_o 12_o sign_n of_o obstinacy_n the_o treatise_n upon_o that_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v compose_v by_o gerson_n after_o the_o election_n of_o martin_n v._o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o pope_n refusal_n to_o condemn_v the_o proposition_n of_o which_o the_o polander_n desire_v the_o condemnation_n there_o he_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v wherefore_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o judicial_a determination_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o even_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v oblige_v the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v a_o truth_n as_o of_o faith_n although_o it_o oblige_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o be_v dogmatical_a in_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a unless_o they_o have_v evident_a reason_n to_o oppose_v against_o the_o determination_n found_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o revelation_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n but_o in_o every_o case_n as_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o pope_n to_o a_o general_n council_n the_o follow_a piece_n be_v concern_v
the_o seven_o state_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v in_o the_o revelation_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o wherein_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n there_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v peccable_a and_o fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o a_o council_n and_o the_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o a_o council_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o treatise_n be_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o goldastus_n perhaps_o it_o be_v write_v before_o he_o be_v a_o carthusian_n some_o confound_v this_o author_n with_o james_n of_o junterbuck_n and_o there_o be_v some_o probability_n that_o he_o be_v not_o different_a for_o he_o be_v a_o carthusian_n of_o erford_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o treatise_n attribute_v to_o he_o be_v near_o akin_a to_o that_o whereof_o we_o have_v just_a now_o speak_v howsoever_o this_o â—be_n there_o be_v many_o treatise_n about_o discipline_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o divers_a point_n of_o morality_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o james_n junterbuck_n which_o surius_n find_v 〈◊〉_d manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o carthusian_n at_o collen_n and_o whereof_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o carthusian_n writer_n by_o petreius_n some_o of_o they_o also_o be_v print_v viz._n the_o art_n of_o cure_v vice_n the_o complaint_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o state_n and_o duty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n print_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1617._o a_o treatise_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1475._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o speak_v or_o keep_v silence_n print_v at_o basil_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o error_n of_o christian_n print_v at_o lubeck_n in_o â—1488_n john_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la so_o call_v in_o latin_a from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v cardinal_n john_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la a_o cardinal_n call_v in_o spanish_a torquemado_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o palenza_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o st._n domiâ—rick_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o valladolid_n he_o flourish_v at_o first_o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n where_o he_o take_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n and_o there_o he_o profess_a theology_n and_o the_o canon-law_n he_o return_v afterward_o into_o spain_n where_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o be_v send_v for_o in_o the_o year_n 1431._o by_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o make_v master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n where_o he_o oppose_v the_o hussites_n and_o strenous_o defend_v the_o pope_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v call_v back_o to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n where_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n for_o which_o service_n he_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o title_n of_o cardinal-priest_n of_o st._n sixtus_n in_o the_o year_n 1434._o and_o be_v send_v legate_n into_o france_n where_o he_o preside_v at_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n after_o he_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o many_o ambassy_n he_o be_v nominate_v in_o 1450._o to_o a_o bishopric_n in_o galicia_n and_o after_o that_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o albana_n which_o he_o change_v in_o 1464._o for_o that_o of_o st._n sabina_n he_o die_v september_n the_o 28_o in_o 1468._o here_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n in_o five_o tome_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1555._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1578_o a_o summary_n about_o the_o church_n and_o its_o authority_n in_o four_o book_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1496._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1561_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n against_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1563._o and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1493_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1513_o a_o course_n of_o sermon_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o for_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o lion_n in_o 1509_o quodlibetical_a question_n at_o strasburg_n in_o 1490_o a_o treatise_n of_o holy_a water_n at_o rome_n in_o 1559_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n divide_v into_o thirteen_o part_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1547_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n at_o paris_n in_o 1494_o and_o at_o colen_n in_o 1575._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n bridget_n at_o colen_n in_o 1628._o and_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o saint_n among_o his_o work_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n at_o london_n in_o 1509_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o principal_a error_n of_o mahomet_n at_o paris_n in_o 1465_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o question_n of_o st._n thomas_n aquinas_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n print_v at_o lion_n and_o at_o ausburg_n in_o 1496._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1562_o meditation_n upon_o the_o table_n which_o he_o place_v in_o the_o church_n of_o minerva_n at_o rome_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1467._o and_o 1473_o a_o dissertation_n against_o the_o greek_n about_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o thirteen_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n trithemius_n mention_n also_o question_n upon_o the_o gospel_n for_o sunday_n and_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o author_n be_v a_o able_a man_n in_o scholastic_a learning_n and_o in_o the_o new_a canon-law_n he_o understand_v subtlety_n very_o well_o and_o can_v use_v they_o with_o ease_n his_o style_n have_v nothing_o sublime_a in_o it_o and_o savour_v of_o the_o barbarism_n and_o dryness_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n he_o maintain_v pope_n eugenius_n stout_o against_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o defend_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n henry_n arnold_n a_o saxon_a have_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o secretary_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n enter_v carthusian_n henry_n arnold_n a_o carthusian_n into_o the_o order_n of_o carthusian_n and_o write_v many_o treatise_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v never_o print_v and_o a_o book_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1527._o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1487._o alphoâ—sus_n spina_n a_o spanish_a convert_v jew_n a_o regular_a of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n and_o rector_n minor_n alphonsus_n spina_n a_o friar_n minor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o salamanca_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o fortress_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o jew_n saracen_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n print_v at_o nuremberg_n without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n in_o 1494._o and_o publish_v afterward_o by_o william_n totan_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n in_o 1511._o print_v at_o lion_n but_o john_n mariana_n attribute_n it_o to_o alphonsus_n spina_n and_o the_o author_n observe_v in_o the_o work_n itself_o that_o he_o write_v it_o at_o valladolid_n in_o 1458._o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o promise_v more_o in_o the_o title_n than_o it_o perform_v for_o it_o be_v not_o well-written_a it_o contain_v no_o deep_a inquiry_n and_o often_o make_v use_n of_o proof_n argument_n and_o answer_n which_o be_v very_o weak_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o learning_n in_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n giles_n charlier_n bear_v at_o cambray_n study_v in_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v there_o cambray_n aegidius_n carlerius_fw-la dean_n of_o cambray_n with_o credit_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o 1414._o he_o take_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n and_o be_v choose_v in_o 1431._o dean_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o cambray_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o envoy_n from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o bohemian_o he_o live_v a_o very_a long_a time_n and_o be_v dean_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n and_o die_v not_o till_o the_o 23d_o of_o november_n in_o 1472._o he_o compose_v many_o work_n whereof_o some_o have_v be_v print_v at_o brussels_n in_o 1478._o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o sporta_fw-mi and_o sportula_fw-la viz._n under_o the_o first_o title_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n a_o piece_n against_o the_o image_n the_o i_o e._n those_o who_o oppose_v